ADVERTISEMENTS.
LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS
for
vea
red,
-£5.
313 3-91 4-2 OM-6449
WE,
LTD,,
E112S417fll
S30 . 6 R81 V , 74 1913
A44928
ing or Foaling
reliable. Un-
For all caf
A magnifice
equalled for
ses
ral
RS\
V.1A
All Rights Reserved.
THE
JOURNAL
OF THE
ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY
* * » i l- iV \
OF ENGLAND.
VOLUME THE SEVENTY-FOURTH.
» c» 3 3 j J » 1
9 -9 1 J 1 ' P
ft i » ) } J »
e i » * * a ® ®
9 3 1 ) 1 1
n ) i j 5 3
5
3 I
PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE.
1 3
f\
j
\ u
>
*7
LONDON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
I9I3*
Price i os.
ALL interested in laying
down land to grass should
read
66
Permanent
& Temporary
Pastures.”
eighth
edition.
By MARTIN J. SUTTON, F.L.S.
Created Chevalier de la
» for services
rendered to Agriculture.
PRICE •>
bound in Cloth.
Illustrated with 22
beautiful engravings
of Natural Grasses,
Clovers, etc., and
including 44
Analyses of Grasses,
Clovers, etc.
prepared expressly
for this work by Dr.
J. AUGUSTUS -
VOELCKER. - '
The Times says : —
“ The general arrangement of the volume is the
same a°s heretofore, and the book remains, and is
likely to long continue to be, our standard authority
upon the cultivation of grass land.”
Th!,is!": ASM s ~s
analyses, and illustrations are most complete and accurate.
The Field say&<
* « e
d) «1
<*) *>•
“As the present the eighth
of
SUTTON’S
FARMER’S YEAR BOOK
& GRAZIER’S MANUAL.
contains descriptions, illustrations,
and much valuable information
on the best varieties of Grasses
and Clovers.
PUBLISHED ANNUALLY IN
FEBRUARY. :: POST FREE.
it proves' •'cpnclusi vel y the necessity
ol such * a volume to the intelligent
agriculturist, and we heartily commend
it as a standard work of the day. Lt
forms a complete vade-mecum upon a
subject in which vast interests are
involved, and about which so little^ is
known by the average grass farmer.’
SUTTON & SONS,
fflljE lime's r'fio-.mni
READING
r
WILLCOXS
SEMI-ROTARY WING
Lift and Force. For Carts and
A Farm and Estate Work, &c.
“ PENBERTHY ” INJECTORS.
Automatic and auto-positive. For
high pressures on Traction
Engines, &c.
STEAM IN LET
£QR WARMING OIL
“Manzel” Automatic Oil Pump Lubricator
Strongly made to stand vibration
on Road Locos, &c.
Lubricating Oils and Greases
for all types of Engines and Machines.
We shall be pleased to send copy of 736 pp. Catalogue to
Agricultural Engineers on receipt of trade card.
W. H. WILLCOX & Co., Ld.,
32 to 38, Southwark Street, London, S.E.
advertisements.
tring Park Stud of Shire fior$e$
The Property of the RT. HON. LORD ROTHSCHILD.
Photo F. Babbage.
HALSTEAD BLUE BLOOD 27397.
Sire— Lockinge Forest King 18867. Dam 4212 1 H^lsiea.d ^
by Menestrel 14180. Gr. Dam— 28812 Halstead Lady Haiold y
Markeaton Royal Harold i5225-
Photo F. Babbage.
HALSTEAD ROYAL DUKE 25255.
Sire-Lockinge Forest King 18867. Dam-42121 Halstead Duchess
III by Menestrel 14180. Gr. Dam — 28812 Halstead Lady Harold y
Markeaton Royal Harold 15225.
Jersey and Dairy Shorthorn Cattle. :: :: Hampshire Down Sheep.
For further particulars apply to—
RICHARDSON CARR, SRg Tring Park, Tring, HERTS,
who will be pleased to show the Stock by appointment.
\
ADVERTISEMENTS.
R. A. LISTER
AND CO., LTD.
DURSLEY ENGLAND.
MANUFACTURERS OF HIGH-CLASS
DAIRY APPLIANCES.
“LISTER”
ENGINES
for
Petrol, Oil,
and Gas.
‘lister-
BRUSTON”
ELECTRIC LIGHT
plant ::
ITSELF
STARTS
G STOPS
No Engineer & no large hasttery
needed. Nearly lOOO plants ir> use
Can be seen working daily at -
4J, Victoria St., Westminster, s.w.
REFERENCES, CATALOGUES & PRICES
FREE ON APPLICATION TO
R. A. LISTER 6
Each cake contains about 1 pint
BEST LINSEED PROCURABLE. of Pure Linseed Oil.
GUARANTEED 97 PER CENT. OF PURITY.
T„ rnittain about 13 per cent. Pare Linseed Oil. Under about | per cent. Sand.
To T°hls is the Purest and Best Linseed Cake Manufactured.
WATERLOO 97°|„ PURE LINSEED CAKES.
ANGLO SHAPE.
Guaranteed 97 per cent, of Purity.
To contain about 12 per cent. Pure Linseed Oil. Unto about J per xent. Sand-
MADE FROM FINEST QUALITY LINSEED. THOROUGHLY SCREENED.
WATERLOO 97%
sold .ha contract warranty
- . „ ^ i Mill
-“Guaranteed pure
MlTnut«tur«l tTvTur W^ATERLao^ MILTs CO., Ltd., Htll.^^ HULL
For Price and Particulars apply (tgelk*gR|rokers tor the Company.)
ADVERTISEMENTS.
BUFFALO BRAND BINDER TWINE
Holds the Field!
FOR LENGTH.
FOR STRENGTH.
FOR SMOOTHNESS.
FOR MODERATE PRICE.
i
THIS is not merely the opinion of the Manufacturers, but it is
* the actual experience of thousands of farmers at Home and
Abroad who have used it regularly every season for many years past,
and who will not have any other.
Q It is packed in flat \ cwt. bales with
a single band running up the centre.
Q It is always on view at the Royal
and other principal Shows.
*
q It is stocked by the leading
Implement Agents and Wholesale
Dealers, and it is always there
when you want it.
If you cannot procure it from your local Dealer write us, and we
shall tell you where to get it.
Sole Proprietors and Manufacturers :
Dixon & Corbitt and R. S. Newall & Co.,
Ltd.,
Teams Rope & Twine Works, GATESHEAD=ON=TYNE.
We are also old established Manufacturers of —
HEMP AND WIRE ROPES
of every description and for all purposes.
advertisements.
THE
WALTON & WORSLEY HERDS
OF PEDIGREE
LARGE WHITE
YORKSHIRE
PIGS
The Property of SIR GILBERT GREENALL,
Bart., Walton Hall, Warrington.
The whole of the famous Worsley Herd, which
has been in existence between 40 and 50 yeai&,
and which during the last 10 seasons has been
practically invincible at the Royal and leading
County Agricultural Shows, has been purchased
from the Earl of Ellesmere and is now combined
with Sir Gilbert Greenall’s famous Walton Herd
at Walton Hall.
Four or five hundred Boars, Sows and
Gilts to select from.
ngr- Prices on application to RICHMOND DAYBELL,
Manager, Rowswood Farm, Higher Walton, nr. Warrington;
or to W. BA1NBR1DOE, Walton Estate Office, nr. Warrington.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
IMPERIAL ACCIDENT
INSURANCE COMPANY, Ltd.
Established 1878.
17, PALL MALL EAST, LONDON, S.W.
DIRECTORS.
The Rt. Ron. Thomas Frederick Halsey. I Col. The Hon. Francis C. Bridgehax.
Cyril Selby Lowndes, Esq., M.F.H. | E. Roger Owen, Esq.
Benjamin S. Essex, Esq.
LOCAL DIRECTORS.
The Rt. Hon. Lord Sempill. I A. E. O. Humphrkys-Owen, Esq, J.P.
The Rt. Hon Lord Wrottesley. | Richard Marker, Esq., J.P., D.L.
FARMERS’ INSURANCES-LOW RATES
HORSES and CATTLE INSURED against DEATH from Accident or Disease.
COLTS INSURED for CASTRATION. STALLIONS INSURED against DEATH
or DISABLEMENT. HUNTERS INSURED against DEATH or DISABLEMENT.
IMPERIAL FOALING POLICIES.
SPECIAL ADVANTAGES ! GREAT BENEFITS ! LOW RATES I
Full Market Value of Mares Insurable. Foals Insured to 31st December, or to
expiry of Annual Policy. Full Amount Paid for the Foal if cast any time.
Double Amount payable for Foal after three months old.
Large Cash Payment for Barren Mares.
THE “IMPERIAL” IS THE FARMERS’ COMPANY.
CLAIMS PAID - £500,000.
Prospectus Post Free. B. S. ESSEX, Manager,
“IDEAL” &
“SAMSON”
WINDMILLS
(OF GALVANIZED STEEL)
FOR PUMPING,
FOR WATER SUPPLY
To House, Farm, or Estate, and
FOR DRAINAGE
Of Marsh, Quarry, or Cesspool.
Hot Air, Gas, and Oil Engine, Turbine and Water-
wheel Pumps.
Tubes, Tanks, and Fittings.
Hydraulic Rams.
Well Boring (Tubular & Artesian Wells).
Water Softening Apparatus.
IV Surveys made and Estimates
given for Water Supplies and
Fire Protection by Gravitation or
Pumping.
JOHN S. MILLAR & SON,
Water Engineers, &c., ANNAN.
advertisements.
The Stud Farm can be seen by appointment.
For terms, nominations, and full particulars, apply
ESTATE OFFICE, BRICKENDONBURY, HERTFORD,
Stations .—Hertford. Great Northern and Great Eastern Railways.
T aUtsrnvns : — “ Stud." Avenue, Hertford.
brickendon shire stud,
The Property of
E. E. PEARSON, Esq., BRICKENDONBURY, HERTFORD.
SEASON 1914.
™SHIRE STALLION COLESH1LL FORESTER 24.49-
Winner of numerous Firsts and Champion Prizes, including two S.H.S. Medals. .
Brown, stands 17-1 hands ; foaled 1905 ; F°ieSt g’ 1 ’
Dam, 24474* Pansy, by Herald, noui.
QPVFPN CHAMPION, 27759* Brown ; foaled 1908 ; Sire, Childwic
SEVERN CHAMr Maiestic 17254 5 Dam, 49077,
ChamP,°npriimose BaSnesfby Hendre Baronet, 16714.
USSSS!
THE JOURNAL
OS' THE
ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND.
YOL. 74.
1913.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Carters Tested Seeds
Our Root Seeds are selected by analysis
by the Carter Method
for
1. The specific gravity of the entire root
as a guide to its keeping quality.
2. The specific gravity of the juice as a
guide to its feeding quality.
3. The percentage of sugar and its allied
compounds.
4. The total amount of dry matter.
IT WILL PAY YOU TO SOW THEM.
Illustrated Catalogue of Farm Seeds. Post Free.
^eetJsnten to 3^(8 iBajestg, Ct)?
RAYNES PARK, LONDON, S.W,
THE
JOURNAL
OF THE
*
ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY
OF ENGLAND.
VOLUME 74.
(being the seventy-fourth volume issued since the
FIRST PUBLICATION OF THE JOURNAL IN 1839.)
I 3 > 1 * * ** ) «) •>
a J 1 » ) ^ ) -1)
■, no • i » » a J', i ) )
S O O >5?) ) *
♦
9 »
*> T
*) >
o ■»
j m
4 •» %
O L
> > >
)
> 0
0 0 3 ’1 ) O :> O J
!> > ) 1 33
) 0 ) > 33
) ■) 0)0 )
1 rj-y-r V ) O D
PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE.
LONDON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1913.
93355
Extract from the Society’s By-laws
( Dating from the Foundation of the Society )
“ The Society will not be responsible for the accuracy
of the statements or conclusions contained in the several
papers in the Journal, the authors themselves being
solely responsible.”
[ 5 ]
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
VOLUME 74, 1913.
SPECIAL ARTICLES.
PAGE
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil . . . . 1
{With Four Illustrations )
By Edward J. Russell, D.Sc.
The Agriculture of the Cots wolds . . . . . . .22
By Robert Anderson, F.S.I.
Welsh Ponies and Cobs ......... 37
{With Five Illustrations')
By Chas. Coltman Rogers.
Hereford Cattle .......... 54
( With Two Illustrations)
By W. G. C. Britten.
Shropshire Sheep .......... 62
{With Three Illustrations)
By Alfred Mansell.
Mole-Draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains . . .76
{With Two Illustrations)
By Douglas T. Thring, F.S.I.
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows . . . .89
{With Four Illustrations)
By Professor Sir John McFadyean, M.B., B.Sc., C.M.
Compensation for the Unexhausted Manurial Yalues of Feeding
Stuffs and Fertilisers . . . . . . . .104
By J. Augustus Yoelcker, M.A., B.Sc., Ph.D., and
A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S.
The Duration of the Action of Manures . . . . .119
By A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S.
Some Minor Farm Crops, I. . . . . . . . .127
I. — Flax . . . . . . . . . .127
By J. Yargas Eyre, M.A., Ph.D.
II. — Hemp . . . . . . . . . .140
By J. Yargas Eyre, M.A., Ph.D.
III. — Seed Growing in Essex . . . . . .149
By Arthur W. Ashby.
IY. — Tobacco . . . . . . . . .155
1. — On Waste Land at Methwold, Norfolk . . .155
By Major G. F. Whitmore, M.A.
2. — At Redfields, Hants. . . . . . .159
By A. J. Brandon.
Y. — Teazles . . . . . . . .163
By Arthur W. Ashby.
[6]
Contents of Volume 74.
CONTEMPORARY AFFAIRS.
PAGE
. 173
. 187
Contemporary Agricultural Law . •
By Aubrey J. Spencer, M.A.
The Organisation of the Wool Industry . /
By J. Nugent Harris.
OFFICIAL REPORTS.
The Bristol Show, 1913 . • • •
(With Twenty -two Illustrations)
By Thomas McRow.
Report on the Trials of Milking Machines .
(With Two Illustrations)
_ j. a Trial of Hand-Power Machines for applying y
Report on the Trials of Mana row to Bushes or
Insecticides or Fungicides m 1 owder
Trees .
(With One Illustration )
By the Judges.
Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol, 1
(With Three Illustrations)
By Harry W. Buddicom.
Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show, 1913 .
By Ernest Mathews.
I. — Milk Yield Trials ■ *
TI — Butter Tests . • • • • , ‘ \
HI— Experiments in Butter Making from Whole and Mixed
Milks '
XV. — Experiment in Churning •
y. — Caerphilly Cheese •
Agricultural Education Exhibition, Bristol, 1913 .
Forestry Exhibition at Bristol, 1913
By A. T. Gtllanders.
Plantations and Home Nurseries Competition, 1913
By the Judges.
Farm Prize Competition, 1913
By C. S. Orwin, Hon. M.A.
Report of the Council to the Annual General Meeting of Governors
and Members of the Society, December 10, 1913 • • •
-Rrxrxrvri mi the Results of the Examinations m 1913 tor (i) J-ne
ReP°NationM Dfploma in Agriculture ; (2) The National Diploma in
Annual Report for 1913 of the Principal of the Royal Veterinary
C°"eRy Professor Sir John McPadyean, M.B., B.Sc., C.M.
Annual Report for 1913 of the Consulting Chemist . . •
By J. Augustus Yoelcker, M.A., B.bc., rn.u.
Annual Report for 1913 of the Botanist .
By Professor R. H. Biffen, M.A.
192
234
256
259
267
267
271
276
278
278
281
286
290
294
325
337
346
358
372
Contents of Volume 74.
[7]
Annual Report for 1913 of the Zoologist
By Cecil Warburton, M.A., F.Z.S.
PAGE
. 379
The Woburn Experimental Station of the Royal Agricultural
Society of England
By J. Augustus Voelcker, M.A., B.Sc., Ph.D.
Agricultural Statistics .
The Weather of the past Agricultural Year ..... 430
By Frederick J. Brodte, F.R. Met. Soc.
Rainfall, Temperature, and Bright Sunshine during 1913 . .436
The Rainfall of 1913
NOTES, COMMUNICATIONS and REVIEWS.
The Government Scheme for the Improvement of Live Stock
The Sugar Industry in France .....
“A Pilgrimage of British Farming,” by A. D. Hall
“Farm Management,” by G. F. Warren
“An Agricultural Faggot,” by R. H. Rew ....
Sir Richard Powell Cooper, Bait
Henry Herbert Smith ....
Martin John Sutton
. 439
. 441
. 442
. 444
. 445
. 446
. 447
. 448
APPENDIX.
List of Council of Royal Agricultural Society of England
Standing Committees of the Council .
Chief Officials of the Society .......
Distribution of Governors and Members of the Society, and of
Ordinary Members of the Council
Table showing the Number of Governors and Members in each
Year from the Establishment of the Society
Financial Statement by the Chairman of the Finance Committee
Trust Funds held by the Royal Agricultural Society .
Balance-sheet for 1913, with appended Statements of Ordinary
Income and Expenditure and of Receipts and Expenditure
at the Bristol Show, 1913 .
Statement showing Distribution of Prizes at Bristol Show .
Minutes of the Council Meetings in 1913
February 5, xix ; February 12, xxi ; March 5, xxi;
April 2, xxii ; May 7, xxiii ; June 4, xxvi ; July 2, xxvii ;
July 30, xxxiii ; November 5, xxxv ; December 10, xxxix.
Proceedings at the General Meeting, July 2, 1913
Proceedings at the Annual General Meeting, December 10, 1913
Officials and Judges at the Bristol Show, 1913 .
Awards of Prizes at Bristol, 1913
Prize List for Shrewsbury Show of 1914 .
Index to Volume 74
i
iii
iv
v
vi
vii
ix
x
xviii
xix
xxviii
xli
xlviii
liii
cxxxix
cli
[ 8 1
Binding
ot back Volumes of the Journal.
:he Journal is now issued to tme “scri^™
^RUSCOTT & Son have contracted enrmlv the green cloth lettered case ,
Scorer at the rate of free, or 1, each tf
or the use of local bookbinders, jrt thhp^ howeveri be 8Upplied separately for the
•ailed for at their offices. ^ Qqq i qqq
Volumes of the First and Second Series, 1839 to 1 •
tu binding of hack numbers or me
All parcels ™ T"T
LTo""lfiolf£XcanU Street, London, E.C.
To avoid confusion the Volumes of ^^oid^and the NewNumbers of each of the
fo^^
NEW
(UMBERS
Old Numbers
. (1839-40)
SERIES
I. Parts
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
, 15.
, 16-
,17.
, 18.
, 19.
, 20.
, 21.
, 22.
, 23.
, 24
25,
1841 ..
1842 ..
1843 ..
1844 .
1845 .
1846 .
1847 .
1848 •
1849 .
1850 .
1851 ,
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
, 1863
. 1864
I. (i.), II. (ii.), HI. (iii.).
and IV. (iv.) .
TT I. (v.) II. (vi.), & III. (vii.)
III. « I. (viii.), II- OVX.&nb (x.)
IV* I. (xi.) and II. (xu.)
V " I. (xiii.) and II. (xiv.)
Vi I. (xv.) and II. (xvi.).
VII ”, I- (xvii.) and II. (xvm.)
VIII , I- (xix.) and II. (xx.)
TX I. (xxi.) and II. (xxn.)
X ” I. (xxiii.) and II. (xxiv.)
Vf " i (xxv.) and II. (xxvi.)
xti ” I. (xxvii.) and II. (xxvni.)
XIII ” I- (xxix.) and II. (xxx,)
xtv " I (xxxi.) and II. (xxxn.)
Xi v ”, I (xxxiii.) and II. (xxxiv.)
XVI.' I. (xxxv.) and II. (xxxvi )
itvtt I. (xxxvn.) & II- (xxxyinj
xVlII :, I (xxxix.) and II. (xl.)
xiX I. (xli.) and II. (xln.)
XX " I- CxliiiO and II. (xliy.)
VVt' I. (xlv.) and II. (xlvi.) ..
x¥ll. Z I.ixlyuOandlMxlvin.)
Sv : L (U anVil (lib .
¥rvl ” I- Oii-) and II. (liu.)
[.26. 1865 —
27. 1866 ...
28. 1867 -
29. 1868 ...
30. 1869 ...
31. 1870
32. 1871 ••
33. 1872 ••
34. 1873 ••
, 35. 1874 ••
, 36. 1875 ••
, 37. 1876 ..
, 38. 1877 ..
39. 1878 ..
40. 1879 ..
41. 1880 .
SECOND SERIES
Vol.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
Parts I.
- 5:
” i.
” i.
i.
i.
i.
i.
i.
i.
i.
i,
i
Vol. 42.
. 43.
1881 •
1882 .
1883 .
1884 .
1885 •
1886 ,
1887
1888
1889
Vol. 51. 1890
SECOND SERIES continued.
^ T ItTTV.1 and II. (xxxvi.)
(i.) and II. (ii;)
(iii.) and II. (iv.)
(v.) and II. (vi.) .
(vii.) and II. (vm.)
(ix.) and II. (x.)
(xi.) and II. (xn.)
(xiii.) and II. (xiv.)
(xv.) and II. (xvi.)
(xvii.) and II. (xvm.)
(xix.) and II. (xx.)
(xxi.) and II. (xxn.)
(xxiii.) and II. (xxiv )
(xxv.) and II. (xxvi.)
(xxvii.) and II. (xxvm.)
(xxix.) and II. (xxx.)
(xxxi.) and II. (xxxii.)
„ 52.
„ 53.
„ 54.
1891 .
1892
1893
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
xxv.
THIRD SERIES
I. '(xxxv.) and II. (xxxvi.)
I. (xxxvii.) & II. (xxxviii.)
I. (xxxix.) and II. (xl.)
I. (xli.) and II. (xln.)
I. (xliii.) and II. (xliv.)
I. (xlv.) and II. (xlvi.)
I. (xlvii.) and II. (xlvin.)
I. (xlix.) and II- (1.)
and
and
55. 1894
56. 1895*
57.
58.
1896
1897
59. 1898
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74
1899 ..
1900 ..
1901 ••
1902 ..
1903 .
1904 .
1905 .
1906 .
1907 .
1908 .
1909 .
1910 .
1911 ,
1912
1913
Vol. I. Parts I. (IX. 11^(2), IIL (3)’
XI I. (5), II- (®)> til- (I),
I, ” TV
nI I. (9), II. (10), HI- (ID.
” ili- ” TV (12)
IV „ I. (13), II. (14), HI. (15), and
" IV. (16) x ,
y I. (17), II. (18), HI- d»). “d
” ' ” IV. (20) x .
VI I. (21X11.(22), HI. (23), and
” IV (24)
VII I. (25), II. (26), III. (27), &nd
" IV. (28) „ ,
VIII . I. (29), II. (30), III. (31), and
” IV. (32) % ,
IX ,. I. (33), II. (34), HI. (35). «d
” IV. (3b) x .
X „ I. (37), II. (33), III. (39), and
ii " iy (40)
XI „ I. (41), II. (42), HI. (43), and
” IV. (44)
issued as an Annual Bound V olume.
5ed as an Annual Bound Vo ume.
Issued as an Annual Bound Volume.
Issued as an Annual Bound V olume.
Issued as an Annual V olume in paper covers.
Issued as an Annual Volume m paper covers,
issued as an Annual Volume in paper covers,
issued as an Annual Volume in paper covers.
Issued as an Annual Volume in paper covers.
Issued as an Annual Volume in paper covers.
Issued as an Annual Volume m ]'aPer cover-
Issued as an Annual Bound Volume.
Issued as an Annual Bound Volume.
.5 0
O
JOURNAL
OF THE
ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY
OF ENGLAND.
THE EFFECT OF CLIMATE
AND WEATHER ON THE SOIL.
The dominating influence of weather on agriculture asserts
itself not only on the growth of crops ; it has at least as great
an effect on the soil. It is the purpose of the present paper to
discuss some of these soil effects and to see how they arise and
to what extent they are of importance in the economy of the
farm. We shall find that the interest of the subject is not con-
fined alone to the thoughtful and observant farmer who likes
to think out the reasons for the things he sees ; it. appeals also
to the man whose chief care is for practical information,
because it already affords some help, and seems likely in the
future to afford much more, in deciding the best methods of
soil management. Climate and weather apparently lie beyond
human control, but soil does not ; there are reasonable hopes
that the farmer can step in to modify in some directions the
effect of the climate and the weather on the soil.
The soil as we find it to-day represents the result of at least
two sets of changes : a breaking up and decomposition of rock
material, which gives rise to the mineral framework of the
soil ; and a slow accumulation of organic matter in consequence
of a long succession of generations of plants and animals that
have lived and died in the soil and, in dying, have left their
remains to mingle with it. Both sets of changes are very
profoundly affected by the climate in ways which must be
discussed in some detail.
The Effect of Climate on the Formation of the
Mineral Framework of the Soil.
It would be impossible within the limits of this paper to
trace out in detail the processes by which the mineral portion
of the soil has come into being ; indeed much of the history is
B
YOL. 74.
2
The Effect of Climate and Weathev \6n the Soil.
r, *' > » *v ♦ , * f * ,
' i *’ 6j }~ > <’ *1 ' » *) '»y _ >) #) e,
unknown and has yet to be written. But the main outlines
have been discovered. The crust that formed when the earth
first cooled sufficiently to have one, and the masses of molten
material since extruded, soon began to break down under the
action of the air, water, heat and cold. The particles chipped
off did not necessarily remain where they were, but often got
carried away by wind, water, or ice to remote places, and
became further ground up or decomposed during the journey.
Great quantities were washed out to sea and gradually deposited
to form thick masses which ultimately consolidated ; when the
sea-floor was uplifted to form dry land, these deposits appeared
as new rocks and once again the breaking down and carrying
away of the particles began. In some cases the newly formed
particles remained where they were, elsewhere they were
carried away to the sea, once more to go through the process of
conversion into rock and subsequent re-conversion into new
particles of a new soil. This process has not ended ; these
changes are still going on, and every muddy stream carries
away some of the particles of our soil to contribute to the
formation of a new soil in untold years to come.
There is no need to point out that these processes are
profoundly affected by the climate ; indeed the very name
“ weathering,” used to denote the breaking down of rock
material under the influence of rain, air, and tempeiature,
emphasises the vital part played by weather conditions.
It is obvious, moreover, that the breaking down of one and
the same rock may proceed in widely different fashion in
places where the climatic conditions are very different, and in
point of fact these differences have been observed. There are
difficulties in the way of investigating this point thoroughly
because it is not easy to find areas where the original rock is
uniform and the climatic variations sharp. But cases have
been observed where the differences in soil of two regions are
greater than could be expected from the rocks alone, and these
differences are therefore attributed to climate. In climatic con-
ditions such as obtain in this country the rocks break up to yield
enormous quantities of silica, the chief constituent of sand, and
of various complex silicates, containing combinations of iron
and aluminium, which occur largely in clay. The iron and
aluminium compounds form only relatively small proportions
of our soils. But in parts of the tropics, where the disintegra-
tion processes have gone on under wholly different conditions,
the rocks have broken down to yield soils containing only
small amounts of silica and relatively large quantities of
aluminium and iron oxides. These soils differ entirely from
ours and have received a special name — laterite soils. In
sub-tropical regions another type of disintegration has gone on,
3
The Efeet of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
giving rise to considerable areas of a distinct type of red soil,
in which again there is only relatively little silica. The study
of these changes is very incomplete, and it is not supposed that
the original rocks were identical in all cases. But it is very
significant that under these three sets of climatic conditions
three distinct varieties of soil have arisen : in the temperate
regions soils were formed characterised by great amounts of
silica ; in tropical regions considerable areas of laterite soils
have arisen characterised by the presence of much alumina and
little silica ; while in sub-tropical regions there have been
formed quantities of a third kind of soil which differs
altogether from the other two.
This is not the place to describe the laterite or the red soils ;
it is sufficient to note that they are altogether different in
character and require wholly different treatment from ours.
The important point for our present purpose is that the soils to
which we are accustomed and on which we have grown up owe
part of their character to our past and present climate, for it
was the climate that determined in part the way in which the
rock broke down into the mineral particles of the soil.
There is a second direction in which climate regulates the
composition of the soil. As we have already seen, the particles
formed from the rocks do not remain where they are formed
but get carried away by various climatic agencies. Sometimes
running water has been the transporting agent, sometimes ice,
sometimes wind. Usually there was some selection and the
particles got sorted out to some extent on the journey ; also
they suffered change. Even where the sorting out processes
did no more than grade the particles according to their size the
effect was still very far-reaching. Many of the important
agricultural properties of the soil are regulated by the size of
the particles : large particles tend to make the soil light and
easily worked, porous, non-retentive and early ; small particles
tend to make it heavy, sticky, and late, retentive both of
water and manure. Perhaps the best illustration of selection by
the transportation medium is afforded by the famous loess soils
of central and eastern Europe, the Mississippi valley and else-
where. In this case wind was the transporting agent, but as
the carrying capacity of wind is limited these soils are
characterised by the relatively small variation in the size of
their particles. In the northern parts of the Mississippi region
large glaciers had brought down a great amount of drift.
Some of this was carried for many miles by the wind and
deposited to form new soils. The original drift material is
very mixed containing particles ranging in size from large
stones down to the finest clay. The loess soils, on the other
hand, are much less mixed ; as found in Nebraska they are
4
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
deep, uniform in texture, and free from stones ; they are easily
worked and very fertile where the water supply is good.
The loess soils represent the simplest case because they are
formed by the sorting action of the wind, there has not been
much change in transit. Other modes of carriage involve greater
change : thus ice in some cases has ground the particles down
considerably and the final result of the glacier action and
subsequent changes has been to produce a great deal ot boulder
clay of no very high agricultural repute.
Thus we see that the mineral part of the soil is very
considerably affected by the climatic conditions that have
obtained since the original rock began to split up. The effect
has been produced in two directions : in determining the way
in which the particles have broken down, and in determining
the extent to which they have been removed or sorted out
since. In both ways the character of the soil is altered.
Sometimes the climate has changed, but it always leaves its
mark. Over the part of Great Britain which is covered with
glacial drift the character of the subsoil is determined by a
climate that has long since vanished, while the surface soil has
been modified by the climate we now enjoy.
We must now turn to a third highly important effect or
climate on soil, viz., its effect on the organic matter of the soil.
The Influence of Climate on the Organic
Matter of the Soil.
The mass of mineral particles formed by the weathering of
the rocks and the sorting out by subsequent agencies is not yet
soil, although it may be looked upon as the framework of the
soil! But it soon covers itself with vegetation which gradually
has a most profound effect and converts the mineral, mass into
a true soil. As this vegetation dies its residues mingle with
the mineral particles, being carried in by earthworms and
various insects. During its lifetime the plant has been making
a good deal of the substance of its leaves and stems from the
gases of the air and the rain water, and the materials thus
formed contain stored up energy derived from the sunlight.
When they mingle with the soil and begin to decay the energy
is liberated in the form of heat, and by the time they are
completely decayed they have given out just as much heat as if
they had been burned in a bonfire. The original heap of
mineral matter contained no easily available stores of energy ;
the mixture of mineral matter and plant residues on the other
hand does. The consequence of this addition is very pro-
found ; life is now possible in the soil, and there springs up a
vast population of living creatures all drawing on this
accumulated store of energy, flourishing so long as it holds out
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil. 5
and dying off when it is exhausted. It is this that constitutes
the vital distinction between a heap of mineral matter and a
soil. There is no soil without life and no life is possible
without stored up energy. We are only beginning to know
what this soil life is, but already some hundreds of different
kinds of creature have been found. Some few are large
enough to be seen. Of these the most important are the earth-
worms, which burrow in the soil and effect a fine natural
cultivation, letting in air and drawing in leaves, stems, and
other vegetable debris from the surface to mingle with the
mass of soil below. Most of the soil organisms are microscopic
in size ; some are leading an active life, others are in the
inert resting stage and are called spores or cysts. The very
incomplete census taken so far shows that the numbers of
micro-organisms living in a single salt-spoon full of soil must
be reckoned in millions.
The second effect of this addition of organic matter is also
great ; the decay of the vegetation profoundly influences the
amount of plant food in the soil. The first vegetation that
sprang up must obviously have got its food — its calcium and
potassium salts, phosphates, &c. — from the mineral particles,
but new sources of food appear for the plants that come after.
The first crop slowly decayed under the influence of the soil
organisms and in decaying it set free those substances that its
roots had taken as food and returned them again to the soil.
Hence subsequent plants have food from two sources : the
potassium salts, &c., dissolved by the soil water from the soil
particles ; and in addition a supply of the same substances
drawn by previous generations from the soil during their life-
time, but afterwards set free on the decay of the dead tissues.
The plant food, in fact, keeps circulating between the soil and
the plant, and the organic matter constitutes the medium by
which the circulation takes place.
In our climate, and in humid climates generally, the decay
of the plant residues is not complete, at any rate during the
course of a few seasons, and some of the products accumulate
as dark brown or black substances conveniently known by one
name, humus. These substances have certain physical pro-
perties which they impart to the soil, and they enable the
cultivator to get a really good tilth.
The character of the soil is therefore very much affected by
the nature of the organic matter present, and this is largely
determined by the type of vegetation that grows there and the
extent to which the decomposition has proceeded in the soil.
Now both these are climatic effects. Under dry conditions the
plants tend to be narrow leaved and tough — pine needles,
broom, &c., will at once occur as instances — whilst under
6
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
moister conditions a more leafy type of vegetation arises.
These two types of vegetation break down m very Ameren
manner in the soil : the large leafy plants yield a considerable
supply of useful humus material, while the shrubbier and more
leathery plants of the dry situation do not. There may be
plenty of organic matter in these dry soils ; the light dry
sands of the Sussex heaths sometimes contain -as much as It
per cent., but it exists in the form of undecomposed bracken
fronds and similar residues, and is of no agricultural value
because it is not properly decomposed. Hilgard m California
long ago drew attention to the great difference between the
humus material in soils of dry and humid regions, and this
difference arises from the fact that in humid regions the
conditions are favourable for the growth of the best kind of
plant to make humus material and also for the carrying on of
the best type of decomposition process.
Soil Losses.
So far we have been considering only the building up of
the soil ; we have now to turn to the other side of the account
and study the losses that are going on. The processes that
called the soil into being are still operative to-day, and the
transport of material did not come to an end when the soil
was brought into its present position but continues, and tends
to remove the soil now that it is formed. The losses have gone
on simultaneously with the formation of the soil and they still
continue. The most important source is the rain. As rain
falls on to the land and soaks in it dissolves out some substances
and carries them away. Hence the drainage waters are always
hard and often unfit for drinking. The constituent that is
removed in largest quantity is calcium carbonate, and no less
than 8 to 10 cwt. per acre of this are washed away each year
at Rothamsted. The importance of this becomes evident when
it is realised that calcium carbonate is a most potent agent in
enabling a good tilth to be got and in preventing the soil from
becoming sour. Other soluble constituents are also removed
in proportions which are certainly less but which become
considerable when the action is continued year after year.
Thus in course of time a soil exposed to a heavy rainfall tends
to become reduced to hard insoluble residues of unchanged
mineral fragments ; finally it may become barren through loss
of plant food, and “ sour ” through absence of calcium carbonate.
On the other hand, a soil in a dry region of low rainfall keeps
all its soluble constituents intact, indeed it may become so
heavily charged with them as to become barren through this
very excess. Again, heavy rainfall may wash the soil bodily
away and leave only the bare rock or a wholly impossible
Fig_ ! _A donga in Natal, showing erosion caused by heavy rainfall.
7
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
subsoil. This sometimes happens in our own country in hilly
regions, and is not infrequent in lands of violent storms,
especially where man has come in and removed the native
vegetation that once afforded some measure of protection :
thus arises the dongas of South Africa and some of the eroded
lands of Australia. Fig. 1 is a photograph of a donga in
Natal for which I am indebted to Dr. F. A. Hatch. Wherever
some break in the surface of the veld allows the rain to start a
little water course, the washing away goes on along that line.
The break may be a natural depression, or it may result from
clearing the veld for cultivation, or even from keeping cattle
always to one track in passing to and from their drinking
places. Torrential rains soon remove the soil and lead to the
remarkable erosion shown in the illustration.
Soil Belts and Climatic Zones.
We have seen that right from the very commencement of
its history the soil has been moulded by the climate, and it
is not surprising, therefore, that parts of the earth with
characteristic climates should also have correspondingly
definite soils. Wherever there is a well-marked climatic
zone we may look for a well marked soil type. Of course
there are always subdivisions within the climatic zone arising
out of the differences in the original rock and based therefore
on geological grounds. But in any great classification of soils
it is necessary to begin with the climatic zones and divide the
soils into great groups according to these zones, then, and not
till then, to subdivide the great groups according to the
geological origin of the material.
These zones can be recognised in any great continental
area. In the great dry belt in the west of North America
there is a scarcity of vegetation, consequently but little organic
matter finds its way into the soil, and such as does get there
possesses very characteristic properties. Further, the absence
of rain leads to an accumulation of soluble substances derived
from the breaking up of certain mineral particles, and some of
these are directly harmful to the plant while others indirectly
injure it by depriving it of such little soil moisture as is
present — for plants can only take water from weak and not
from strong solutions. Soils thus charged with salts are called
alkali soils ; these occur sometimes in patches (often the result
of seepage) and sometimes in great areas, but they are always
dreaded alike by cultivators and travellers. For as they dry
the wind blows them up into the eyes and mouth and nostrils
till the membranes smart again : they carry no broad-leaved
vegetation and they yield no drinking water. Patches in
cultivated fields are marked by the failure of the plant. The
8
The Effect of Climate 'and, Weather on the Soil.
soil is curiously mottled in appearance ; it forms hard white
lumps round which black water collects or dries to leave a
black crust behind. It is hard on top but often mushy helow
especially in irrigated regions, and after you have kicked away
the surface layer® you come into a thick stodgy clayey mass.
Irrigation, drainage, and treatment with gypsum have done
much to reclaim these lands. e . ,
Moving eastwards and northwards there is a rather moiste
belt with more grass and less alkali, but the vegetation is still
wiry or leathery and gives rise to organic matter characteristic
in quality but sparse in amount. These are the steppe soils
which can be found in parts of the Western States and
Alberta. Alkali spots still occur, and Fig. 2 shows one taken
by Dr. Alway on a farm on the Platte River, Nebraska.
Still further eastwards and northwards is a zone or higher
rainfall where the conditions were such that organic matter
accumulated to a very marked extent in the soil. Here arose
the wonderful black soils on which so much of our wheat is
grown, especially developed in Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and
Alberta, in Minnesota and other Middle Western States.
Elsewhere, however, the black soil is not seen but the
loess, a windcarried soil derived from glacial drift and mingled
with calcareous debris but without the large amounts of organic
matter of the black soils. These give the deep rich soils found
in Eastern Nebraska, Iowa and parts of the Mississippi valley.
All these areas are characterised by cold, clear winters and hot
dry summers. In the aggregate the rainfall may be high, but
its distribution is not always favourable to maximum crop
production. These areas are in the main treeless, homing
still further east into the regions of wood and forest where the
climatic conditions approximate more closely to our own, the
soils also resemble ours in England.
A wholly different type of soil, known as the tundra, is
found in the far north in the barren lands beyond the regions
of our accustomed vegetation. It is like a peat bog with a
permanently frozen subsoil and carries only mosses, lichens,
and dwarf csespitose shrubs. ■
Any other continental area can similarly be divided into
zones corresponding broadly with climatic zones. In Russia,
for example, white desert soils poor in organic matter but
often containing alkali are to be found in the dry Caucasian
region ; further north under a limited rainfall of 8-12 inches
occur the brown steppe soils, their deeper colour indicating
their higher content of organic matter ; pushing still further
north a belt of chestnut coloured soils is found stretching
away in a north-easterly direction from Podolia in the south-
west across Little Russia to Samaria and Orenburg in the east.
FIG. 2. — Alkali spot in a field, on the Platte River, Nebraska.
9
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
Above this again comes the famous belt of black earth, the
Tchernozem, the nearest European approach to the black soils
of the western prairies, and like them devoted largely to the
cultivation of wheat ; these are found in Hungary, and continue
north-easterly through the West Russian province, Volhynia, to
the Government of Perm. Further north these are succeeded
by the Podsols, white, poor, acid soils in a cold wet belt still
left in forest ; and finally above them come the tundra soils,
acid, treeless, carrying only lichens and moss.
Even in England indications of climatic zones can be
traced, although in the main our soils would fall into one
great group of woodland origin. But in the dry eastern
counties some of the heaths are distinctly steppe-like in
character, while in the wet high-lying districts of the north
occur moorland soils entirely different from the clays, loams
and sands of the midlands and the south.
We cannot now go into a detailed description of these
various soils ; the point of immediate importance is that the
very marked and unmistakable differences in the soils are
the result of the climatic conditions to which they have been
exposed.
The Effect of Weather on the Soil.
Climate, as we have seen, plays a great part in determining
the general character of the soil, but every farmer knows that
a soil may often deviate a good deal from its general character,
and exhibit tolerably ivide variations from year to year. The
broad character is set by climate, but the variations are the
result of season or weather, which may vary considerably
within the rather wide and vague limits of climate. These
effects are different in character from those we have been
studying, and before passing on to them it is necessary to get
some general idea of the state of things in an ordinary fertile
soil.
The various mineral particles, the calcium carbonate,
phosphates, &c., and the organic matter are on the whole
well mixed up together to form a porous mass of which about
60-80 per cent, is solid while 20-40 per cent, is pore space.
This space, however, is not actually empty but contains a
varying amount of water : sometimes it is completely filled,
but more usually only about half to two-thirds is so occupied,
leaving the remainder filled with air. In a wet season the
pores are pretty completely filled with water ; in a dry season
they are more nearly full of air.
The various changes going on in the soil in consequence of
chemical and bacterial processes result in the formation of a
10 The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
certain amount of soluble material, and a good deal more
soluble material is added in the form of manure Some o
this, notably the phosphates and potassium salts gets absorbed
by the soil in such a way that it becomes foe the time b g
locked up, and is only slowly given up to plants and still
slowly to the drainage water. Two very striking except
occur, however. The calcium carbonate dissolved n the
drainage water does not become re-absorbed to any notab
extent, but is- quickly removed as the drainage watei Ao
away. The nitrates, also, which are among the most potent
all nitrogenous plant foods, are not absorbed but are spee i y
washed out. Both these substances-calcmm carbonate and
nitrate— are exceedingly important to the fertility of the s ,
and their loss is a serious matter which has to be made good
In the case of calcium carbonate this is readily done bj addin*
lime or chalk, but the process of increasing the nitrate is often
m° Often, ^of course, a nitrate is added to the soil and then the
process is as simple as when chalk is added. But it ^ common
to add some other nitrogen compound, such as sulphate
ammonia, or a complex organic material such as f&rmjar
manure, the residue of a clover ley, or some kind of guano.
In this case a manufacturing process has to go on m ie
soil through the agency of the soil bacteria, and not till this
is complete does the nitrate appear. The complication arises
through the fact that the soil bacteria are themselves affected
by the weather, so that the whole manufacturing process may
be brought abruptly to an end by an adverse change m this
direction. But even this relationship is not entirely direct.
There is now evidence that the bacteria producing ammonia
and nitrates are not the only organisms living in the soil, but
that others are also present, destructive to the useful ones.
The amount of action at any time depends on the difference in
activity of these opposing groups. Fortunately the detrimental
forms are more readily put out of action than the use u
bacteria, and a period of adverse conditions is really an
advantage to the useful forms and leads to a greater production
of plant food. Thus exposure to prolonged frost or drought or
to the baking of the sun does not permanently injure the
useful bacterial activity in the soil, but on the contrary leads
to an increase as soon as the conditions become normal again,
because the detrimental organisms suffer the greater check, so
that the balance shifts in favour of the useful ones.
Further, the physical condition of the soil is affected very
much by the weather. Frost helps to make a tilth, rain tends
to destroy it. Neither action is quite understood, but the tact
is incontrovertible.
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil. 11
Thus there are at least five ways in which the weather or
seasons affect a soil apart from the great climatic effects we
have already studied : —
1. High rainfall tends to wash out two very useful con-
stituents, calcium carbonate and nitrates, both of which must
be replaced or the soil loses fertility. Fortunately other
useful substances are less liable to loss.
2. High rainfall has an adverse physical effect, spoiling the
tilth.
3. In dry conditions there is less or no washing out of
calcium carbonate or of nitrates, and hence less wastage of
fertility.
4. Drought, frost, hot sunshine, and other factors which
are detrimental to life are finally beneficial to bacterial activity
and lead to an increased production of plant food.
5. Frost has a beneficial effect on tilth.
These factors are of course all mixed up in their action, but
the general effects may be summed up briefly.
The nitrates formed during summer by bacterial action,
and destined to serve as food for the next generation of plants,
are readily washed out during a wet winter, but they remain
safely locked up in the soil throughout a period of frost and
snow when no leaching takes place. There they lie ready for
use when spring awakens the young plant into activity, and in
consequence a mild spring following on a hard winter is
commonly a period of vigorous growth. This is well seen
in Canada, where a remarkable development of vegetation
takes place directly the weather is sufficiently warm. In part
the result is due to the effectual cold storage of the plant food
neither loss nor deterioration going on in frozen ground ; in
part to the disintegration of the soil organic matter under the
action of frost so that it becomes more easily assailable by soil
bacteria, and partly to the improvement already mentioned in
the amount of work the plant food makers can do.
Another effect of a wholly different nature is also produced.
Frost puffs up or lightens the soil ; it splits the hard clods and
brings them down to a nice crumbly tilth well adapted for a
seed bed. On the other hand, long continued wetness con-
solidates the soil, makes it sticky and very unsuitable for
seeds. Thus at the end of a mild wet winter the soil is poor
in plant food because of the leaching that has gone on, its
population of micro-organisms is very mixed because the
susceptible harmful ones have not been depressed, and it is
in a bad mechanical condition because the wetness has made
the clay particles very sticky. On the other hand, at the end
of a more severe winter when the land lay frostbound or
covered with snow there is a good supply of plant food, all
12
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil
the autumn reserves having been safely locked up m the soil,
the micro-organic population has become more e cien m
producing plant food, and the texture of the soil is very
favourable for the production of a good seed bed. iue
advantages, therefore, are wholly in favour of a dry, co
winter, and we can see the wisdom of the old prover s
“Under water famine, under snow bread.”
“ A snow year is a rich year.”
and of the more recent calculation by Dr. W. N. Shaw that
every inch of rain falling during the autumn months
September, October, and November lowers the yield ol
wheat in the next season by a little over two bushels per
acre from his ideal standard of 46 bushels.
The older writers, noticing the value of frost and snow,
thought they had an actual fertilising value, and indeed many
gardeners and farmers will still contend that snow is a manure
Opinions of good cultivators are always entitled to respectful
consideration, and many analyses of snow have been made,
but they have failed to reveal any appreciable amount ol
fertilising constituents. Snow differs a little from frost in
its action ; it forms a non-conducting coat for the soil and
prevents the temperature from falling as low as it otherwise
would. How far this affects the soil has not been ascertained,
no one yet having found out just what degree of cold is
necessary to bring about these useful results, but any plants
that happen to be in the soil certainly benefit by the snow
cover, because their roots are protected from excessive cold.
A hot dry summer has at least as beneficial an effect on
the soil as a cold dry winter. The drying out certainly
changes a heavy soil into clods, but when these are moistened
again by autumn rains they really fall to a good tilth. If the
warmth has been sufficient there is an even more marked
improvement in the soil population as far as food making is
concerned than after a cold winter, and Mr. and Mrs. Howaid
have shown that hot weather cultivation in India, which
facilitates the exposure of the soil to the hot sun, leads to a
considerable increase in productiveness. In the first yreai of
the experiment the increase was six bushels of wheat, in the
second year it was 12^ bushels. We obtained a similai lesult
at Rothamsted during'the hot dry summer of 1911 ; some soil
was exposed in a thin layer to the sun for ten days, and turned
over at frequent interval's so that every part should be baked
through and through. It was then transferred to pots and
sown with buckwheat ; pots of similar soil, which, howevei,
had not been exposed to the sun, were sown at the same time.
Other pots were put up of soils artificially dried to 100° F., a
> ,
♦
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil. 13
temperature easily obtained in hot regions. Right from the
outset the dried and sun-baked soils gave the best results, and
a .photograph of the crops taken at the end of the season is
shown in Fig. 3.
These are the same kind of results as we get with partially
sterilised soils, and it is probable that the same cause is at work
in both cases.
However, we do not often get summers like 1911, and crop
increases of this size must necessarily be exceptional in this
country, although they could more regularly be obtained in
hot regions.
The remarkable fact has recently been brought out that the
manufacture of nitrates in the soil (which, as we have seen, is
an indispensable process for the welfare of the crop) takes
place most rapidly in our climate in late spring or early
summer. It then slackens down while the plant is growing,
but it may speed up again in autumn, especially in such an
autumn as 1913. The amount produced in spring is of the
most importance, because this is the time of most rapid nitrate
production. If for any reason only a small quantity is formed
then the amount tends to remain low throughout the year,
with consequent loss of fertility. On the other hand, if the
amount runs up high the plant has plenty of food to draw
upon, although of course it may still fail if the season is bad.
Now the quantity of nitrate formed in spring depends partly
on the weather at the time, as this regulates the activity of the
organisms, partly on the weather of the preceding winter, and
also on the wetness of the land. As the soil becomes moist
the pores fill with water, so that there is less room for air, and
finally when the soil becomes really wet the air supply in the
pores is much reduced, and may become too small for active
nitrate formation. So much for the effect of spring.
Now for the effect of the summer. In a dry summer the
nitrate formed is all left in the soil or taken by the crop ; in a
wet summer some of it leaches out. These results are well
illustrated by a comparison of the nitrates present on one of
the Rothamsted plots during the wet summer and autumn of
1912 with the amounts present in the dry summer of 1913.
These particular plots are unmanured and have been for long
past ; both were fallow during the summer. The amount of
nitrate present in the top eighteen inches of soil was equivalent
to the following quantities of nitrate of soda, in lb. per acre : —
Dry summer, 1913
Wet summer, 1912
Feb. May Sept.
126 312 378
180 138 114
Difference in favour of dry summer, reckoned
as nil rate of soda, lb. per acre
174 264
93355
14
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil.
At the beginning of the spring, in February, the amount of
nitrate was less in 1913 than in 1912 because of the very wet
winter. By May, however, matters had greatly improved,
and already 1913 showed a great advantage over 1912 so that
there was now a stock of nitrate 174 lb larger than in 1912-
This advantage was kept throughout the season, and .
September, 1913, there had been a still further increase m
the stock, so that it now stands at 378 lb., while m 1912 the
had been a decrease and it fell to 114 lb., making a difference
of 264 lb. in favour of the dry summer.
This is not merely a question of academic interest , it is
of supreme practical importance. Reckoning the farmers year
as beginning in October, we see that the summer fallow m the
drv season of 1913 left him with as much nitrate m the top
18 inches of soil as is contained in 378 lb. of nitrate of soda,
while after the wet season of 1912 he only had 114 lb. ow
this nitrate represents some of his working capital, for it was
partly to gain nitrate that the fallow was_ undertaken
Here is another table showing the nitrate present on other
plots at the beginning of October in the two years. In these
cases the plots had been cropped during the previous season,
but the crops had been removed as early as possible and tie
land subjected to as near a bastard, fallow as we can get m
our circumstances. Here again it is seen that after the wet
summer of 1912 there was less nitrate left with which to
Broadbalk plots.
Dunged
Un manured
Plot 2
Plot 3
314
208
240
126
74
82
Nitrate present in top 18 in., Sept.
1913, after dry summer
Nitrate present in top 18 in., Sept.
1912, after wet summer .
Difference in favour of dry sum-
mer reckoned as nitrate of soda,
lb. per acre •
H003 wheat
unmanured
198
96
102
The important point I want to emphasise is that the amount
of nitrate in a soil at the beginning of the farmers’ year- in
October depends very much on the character of the preceding
lit has already been pointed out that this spring formation of nitrate does
not depend on any one factor but on several, and it is particularly interesting
to note that the rainfall during the four months February-May was practically
the same in the two years, viz. 8-14 in. in 1912 and 8'49 m. m 1913. This
shows that rainfall alone does not decide the matter.
Pounds of nitrate reckoned as nitrate of soda in top 18 ins. of soil per acre.
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil. 15
spring and summer. It may be high, if the spring has been
favourable and the summer dry, or low if the summer is wet.
The difference is not simply a matter of rainfall, but also of
the general state of the soil, other factors coming into play
which we need not now discuss.
Fig. 4.— Curves showing the way in which nitrates accumulate in the soil in a hot dry
season, but get washed out in a wet season.
This initial October stock remains safely locked up if the
winter is dry, but it may suffer serious loss in a mild wet
winter. Here are some results that have been obtained at
Rothamsted. The most favourable year in recent times for
the summer and autumn accumulation of nitrates was 1911.
In September, 1911, a piece of land in good heart that had been
16
The Effect of Climate and Weather on the Soil
fallowed throughout the summer contained nitrate equivale
to no less than 690 lb. nitrate of soda per acre m the top 18 in.
The winter 1911-12 was very wet, and 19'9 in. of rain fell
in the five months September 13th— February loth. By
latter date only 186 lb. nitrate was left, the rest, equivalent
to 504 lb. of nitrate of soda, being lost. One heard a goo
many complaints at the time of the badness of the season, but
it may be doubted whether many realised exactly how serious
the loss was. Even land in much poorer condition suffered
greatly; a poor plot started out in September, 1911, with mti ate
equivalent to 306 lb. nitrate of soda per acre and ended up m
February, 1912, with only 168 lb., a loss of 138 lb. This
on a loam. On clays the loss is less because there is less
accumulation of nitrate during the summer and less percolation
during winter; a stiff clay at Ridgemont began m ep em er
with 234 lb. and ended in February with 180 lb., a loss of
only 54 lb. The harm done to a clay soil by a wet winter
is the iniury to its texture rather than to its nitrate content
On sands also the loss of nitrate is less than from loams ; a sand
at Milbrook started with 102 lb. in September and ended up
with only 54 lb. in February, a loss of 4 8 lb. In a dry
winter much less loss goes on. These relationships are shown
in Fig. 4.
The Effect on the Crop.
All these actions show up in the crop yields. Of couise,
other disturbing factors may come in to mask them in a
particular season, and the character of the season has a great
direct effect on the crop, but taking the yields over a series ot
years the effects due to the soil are very plainly visible. 1 he
damage done by a wet winter is sharply brought out in two
sets of the Rothamsted plots.
Two plots on the Broadbalk wheatfield receive the same
rather liberal dressing of artificial manures including sulphate
of ammonia, superphosphate, sulphate of potash, &c., the only
difference between them being that in one case (plot 7) the
ammonium salts are applied in spring, while in the other
(plot 15) they are applied in the autumn shortly after sowing.
In years of low winter rainfall there is on an average
practically no difference in yield, the ammonium salts, and the
nitrates formed from them, remaining in the soil till the plant
has had time to take all it wants. But in years of high winter
rainfall the autumn dressings give considerably poorer results
than the spring dressings ; the nitrate formed does not remain
in the soil but washes out so that the plant does not get all it
wants. The results are : —
The Efeet of Climate and Weather on the Soil. 17
Rainfall
Yield of grain, bushels per acre
Oct. — March
Ammonium salts applied
Difference in
favour of
spring dressing
In Autumn
In spring
*Dry winters .
xWet „
11-73
16-73
31-8
27-5
32-5
32-5
0-7
5-0
Total produce (grain and straw) lb. per acre.
Dry winters .
11-73
5,631
5,829
196
Wet , ,
16-73
4,932
6,004
1,072
-no a? >nW-dfiilter8W
As to the name, some etymologists derive “ Cotteswold
(to give the name its ancient spelling) from two synonymous
elements, the Celtic Coed and the Anglo Saxon Weald , both
denoting a wood, and these hills were once largely cohered
with trees, of which beech was the prevailing species, yielding
pannage for the herds of long-legged black swine, from which,
in prehistoric times, neolithic man derived a great part of his
sustenance.
The Cotswolds are part of the great chain of Stonebrash
hills interspersed with clay vales, which extends from Dorset-
shire through the Counties of Wilts, Gloucester, Bedford,
Northampton, and Lincoln, into Yorkshire. In Gloucester-
shire they form an elevated tableland, which on the south
flanks the Avon at Bath, on the west and north-west forms a
steep escarpment, below which are the Yales of Evesham,
Gloucester, and Berkeley, and on the east and south-east
gradually dips to the Yales of Moreton and the upper Thames.
Its greatest length is close on sixty miles, and the greatest
breadth about fifteen miles, its area being about 300,000
acres. Along the western edge it rises from 700 to 900 ft.
above sea level, and at two or three points in the northern
part, notably near Cheltenham, it attains a height of over
1,000 ft. The only important depression in the escarpment
is the valley leading into the Stroud Yalley, through the latter
of which the Great Western Railway runs from London to
Gloucester.
23
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
Geologically the Cotswolds consist of eight divisions of
the Jurassic series ranging from the Lias to the Limestone.
The pervious rocks are chiefly the Great and Inferior Oolites,
and the impervious strata consist of the Lias clay and Fuller’s
earth.
The porous beds of the Inferior Oolite are drained by
springs thrown out into the valleys by the underlying Lias
clay, as at Ullen Wood, Seven Springs, Charlton Abbots, and
Sierford, and those of the Great Oolite by others similarly
thrown out by the clay of the Fuller’s earth, as at Hawling,
Compton Abdale, Chedworth, Bibury, Perrotts Brook, Duntis-
bourne, and at Thames Head. But for the Fuller’s earth the
wide extent of country occupied by the Great Oolite would be
an arid waterless tract, and it is therefore socially and agricul-
turally the most important geological feature of the Cotswolds,
the villages and homesteads being invariably situated in the
green and fertile but narrow valleys that break up the hills at
frequent intervals, and add so greatly to the charm of the
landscape. The chief rivers are the Churn, the Coin, the
Windrush and their tributaries, the Leach, and the Ampney
Brook. These and others, fed by prolific springs, are tribu-
taries of the Thames, and the quantity of water poured into
that river from the Cotswold Hills is computed to be about
100 million gallons per day, or about one-third of the quantity
that flows over the weir at Teddington every summer day.
The Severn receives the waters of the Chelt and Frome, and
also of the Avon rivers rising in the South Cotswolds.
The surface soil of by far the greater part of the Cotswolds
is called “ Stonebrash,” and is derived from the Great Oolite
with traces of the marls of the Forest marble that was once
superimposed, or from the Inferior Oolite similarly mixed
with those of the Fuller’s earth. While these in moderation
add to its fertility they sometimes impart an amount of tenacity
that makes cultivation difficult. The soil is seldom more than
a few inches thick, and at the higher altitudes such as Cleeve
Hill, near Cheltenham, the turf rests directly upon the rock.
The valleys, formed in the far distant past by the numerous
rivers then existing, are coated with transported material, of
which sand and gravel are the chief constituent parts, mixed
with the marls and clays of the waterbearing strata of Fuller’s
earth or Upper Lias. Few districts, however, exhibit the soil
of the rock in so pure a state, or so free from the debris of
other formations, as the Cotswolds.
The prevailing winds are from the west and south, and
bring the rainclouds from the Atlantic that are broken up
when they meet the colder air of the hills, and although this
district suffered terribly from the disastrous droughts of 1911
24
The Agriculture oj the Cotswolds.
and of the current year, the rainfall is generally sufficient foi
agricultural necessities. Near Cirencester, on the south-east
boundary of the Cotswolds, the average for the ten years
1903-1912 has been as follows : —
January .
February .
March
April
May .
June.
July.
August
September
October .
November.
December .
2-40
1- 84
2- 62
1- 93
2- 23
315
2-22
326
1-71
3- 75
2 37
322
30-74
The two wettest years of the decade were 1903 and 1912,
each with rather over 40 inches, and the driest 1911, with less
than 23 inches. The very variable quantity of rain falling on
the Cotswolds in different localities is shown by the fact that
over 50 inches was recorded at Colesborne in 1912. Although
an excess of rainfall in this district is far less harmful than a
drought, that year was an exception, the absence of sun having
a most disastrous effect on both corn and roots, as well as hay.
It may be observed that the yearly total rainfall is less
important agriculturally than the season at which it falls.
For instance, in 1903, the wettest year of the decade, but with
practically the same total for the year as 19 13, in Januaiy,
February, and March, the average of about 7 in. was little
exceeded, but in 1912 it was over 12^ in. In June, July, and
August, 1903, about 11 in. of rain was registered, whereas in 1912
in the same months 14 in. fell, the average for the 10 years
having been less than 9 in. In 1903 the Cotswold farmers had
a good crop of corn, and good average crops of hay and roots.
In 1912 one of the best and largest farmers on the Hills tells
me his corn did not realise more than 2 1- an acre all round,
most of the hay was spoilt, and owing to the cold summer
roots were only half a crop.
The Stonebrash is hollow and porous and easily worked
when dry, but from the predominance of lime it becomes sticky
and difficult to manage when wet, at which time the experienced
cultivator leaves it alone. One of the earliest maxims learned
by the Cotswold farmer is that patience is a virtue. Although
the soil varies much in quality its character is similar, and it
requires pressure and consolidation to enable the roots of plants
to keep a firm hold in the ground, and a fine tilth to preserve
the moisture necessary to vegetate the seed. As is always the
25
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
case where the soil is of only moderate fertility and chiefly in
arable cultivation, the farms are large, and must be so since
small holdings on this land will not bring in sufficient return
to support the cultivator. On the Cotswolds the average farm
is from 400 to 600 acres. There are some few holdings of 200
acres, which is about as small an area as is economically
profitable, and others of 1,000 acres or more held by men with
the necessary capital. This is not a district where small
holdings of 30 to 80 acres are found, and it may safely be said
that so long as the County Council is the medium through
which such small holdings are supplied in the county, and so
long as persons conversant with agricultural facts have to deal
with the question, they will not be put forward as an economic
proposition on the Cotswolds.
The nature of the fences is indicative of the fertility of the
soil, and where the land is of better quality hedges are found
dividing the fields, but walls built without mortar of the thin
beds of stone lying close to the surface are the general rule.
When well put together they make excellent and lasting fences,
and are cheaply maintained.
In comparison with the light hill lands on other formations
the Stonebrash contains a very small quantity of sand, and does
not plough so easily as might be supposed. It does not go
down kindly to permanent pasture, which is generally confined
to the valleys and those parts where the clays and marls of the
Upper Lias, Fuller’s earth, and Forest marble are exposed, and
in order to make up for the deficiency it is customary to have
a proportion of the arable land in sainfoin, which forms a
most useful temporary pasture. From 10 to 15 per cent, of
the arable area is usually in this crop on hill farms, being cut
for hay the first year, and kept down four to six years, or as
long as it will stand, the feed being highly esteemed for sheep,
another field being sown every year to take its place when
worn out. It is generally remarked that whereas formerly
sainfoin was often profitably kept down ten or more years it
now seldom stands more than four or five years, and one of my
correspondents attributes this deterioration to the English
sainfoin having been crossed by bees with the French variety.
With this exception the course of cropping does not vary much
from what is customary on land of similar fertility in other
parts of the country. On the better soils the well-known
Norfolk four course system is practised, viz., wheat, followed
by roots consumed on the land by sheep, barley, or oats with
seeds mown for hay the next year and broken up again for
wheat in the autumn after the hay is off, but this is more often
varied by leaving the seeds down a second year and making it
a five course rotation. On these arable hill farms a greater
26 The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
head of live stock can be maintained by adopting this
modification, which provides summer keep for ewes and lambs
after the turnips are finished. .
The necessity of continually consolidating this loose porous
soil has already been emphasised, and this is well and
economically done by the sheepfold, without which it would
be impossible to produce the corn crops, from which a large
proportion of the receipts from a Cotswold farm are derived.
All the wether lambs and the ewe lambs not required for
maintaining the breeding flock are therefore fed on the roots
through the winter, having cake, corn and hay, and are brought
out as mutton at from ten to fifteen months old.
In the neighbouring county of Wilts it is customary to keep
a larger flock of ewes and sell out the wether and draft ewe
lambs and the over-aged ewes at the autumn fairs, and although
more is made of the sheep by this practice it is pretty certain
that the Cotswold farmer would lose more by his crops than he
would gain by his flock if he managed in the same way.
Moreover, neither soil nor climate are here favourable for the
production of early feed for lambs, and it is always a doubtful
experiment to depart from the custom of the country founded
on the experience of generations that so surely indicates the
practice that is best adapted to the circumstances of each
locality.
Until comparatively recently the necessary consolidation ot
the soil was affected by the treading not only of the flock but
also of the oxen that were formerly worked on all hill farms,
and which are now seldom used. The ox team was cheaply
maintained, did not require the more costly buildings necessary
for horses, and being sold out at six years old at good prices
for grazing in the rich Somersetshire marshes, the draught
animals were always growing into money. Although old and
experienced farmers often remark that since they gave up their
ox teams they are not so forward with their work, and their
crops suffer more than they did from wireworm, more boys
were required than with horses and they are now not
forthcoming, whilst the value of old worked oxen is also much
less than in the seventies of the last century, and fewer are
kept every year. On the Continent, however, cattle, both oxen
and cows, are everywhere used for all kinds of agricultural
work, and there seems no prospect of their being supplanted
by horses.
While the ox team is still occasionally found at work on the
Cotswolds, another practice that was universal half a century
ac0 is now entirely discontinued. This was the breast-ploughing
and burning of old sainfoin and clover leys and foul wheat
stubbles. The breast-plough, which, with the flail, may still
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds. 27
be met with as an object of antiquarian interest in remote
villages, is a paring iron fixed on a wooden shaft with a
crossbar. This was held with both hands, and the labourer
pushed it into the ground from his thighs, which were protected
by two narrow boards, cutting a thin slice, about 2 in. thick,
which he turned over by moving the cross-handle When dry,
the turves were stifle-burned, being gathered up in small heaps
regularly distributed over the field, with a handful of straw in
the centre, which was set on fire, and when properly alight all
the apertures were closed, wherever smoke was observed to
issue a clod being immediately placed upon the spot. If the fire
was too brisk the earth came out hard and in lumps, but when
done properly it resulted in a fine powder, which, when spread
over the field, ensured a good crop of turnips, with a saving
of at least half the usual dressing and sometimes without any
manure. This operation not only destroyed weeds, but also the
grubs of wireworm and larvae of other insects inimical to crops,
and besides providing a fertilizer, the fine ashes were useful in
getting a fine tilth to absorb and retain the moisture in the soil,
without which the turnip seed would not vegetate. Although
the rubbish in foul land is still burnt, the preceding cultivations
are now effected by horse-drawn implements. The breast-
plough was also often used to turn in the manure behind the
sheepfold on the root land, which was believed to prevent loss
of manure by evaporation, and to keep the soil moist for the
barley crop to a greater extent than if it had been ploughed in
according to the present practice. Breast-ploughing, however,
was an expensive operation, even in the days of low-priced
labour, and when labourers became less numerous and wages
rose, it dropped out of practice. It is, however, considered by
the older generation of farmers that since the breast-plough
and ox team ceased to be employed it has been more difficult
to get a plant of turnips than before.
Arthur Young riding over the Cotswolds in 1773, wrote of
them as follows : —
“ The crops were generally very poor, and mostly full
of weeds — a strong proof of bad husbandry ; and another
yet more so, is their fallows being the same. About
Burford and Sherborn their courses of crops are various.
1, some fallow for wheat ; 2, dibbled pease ; 3, barley.
Others vary it : 1, wheat ; 2, beans dibbled or barley ; 3,
pease. This is in the low lands about Sherborn, but on
the Cotswold Hills they take a crop, and lay down with
ray-grass and clover. They use all foot ploughs with one
wheel, and four horses in length ; plough about one acre
a day. The open fields on the hills let in general for
/
28
The Agriculture of the Cots wolds.
about 5s. or 6s. an acre ; the low meadows about 20s. They
reckon three quarters of wheat to be a very good crop,
and as much barley and beans. The farms are m general
large, indeed absurdly so considering the manner ot
managing them, for the farm-houses are all m the towns ;
so that the farmers are at a prodigious distance from then
lands; they are in general from 200?. to 500?. a year at about
5s. per acre. Enclosing by no means flourishes, for from
Tetsworth to Oxford enclosures are scarce, and from thence
to North Leach few or none. Mr. Dutton has planned
some at Sherborn, but the scheme goes on very slowly, it
is amazing that a man of his considerable fortune can bear
to live in the midst of such a vastly extensive property
in its present condition. All this bleak unpleasant country
is strong enough for any kind of trees, and might there-
fore be ornamented with fine plantations, which would
yield considerable profit in a country wherein firing is so
scarce. (Scarcely any wood. Coals brought from Gloucester
cost at Sherborn 25s. a ton.) And farm-houses barns
and all kinds of out-houses might be built on the spot
cheaper, I apprehend, than in any part of England ; oi
the stone which everywhere lies almost within six inches
of the surface forms the walls and covering slates ot ail
the buildings in the country. The wages of labourers
were 8 d. to 10c?. a day in winter and spring, and Is m
summer, and Is. 8c?. in harvest. Butter cost l^d. (lhe
dearness of this article must be owing to nine-tenths ot
the country being arable.) Mutton cost 4c?., and beet 4a.
About North Leach they sow much sainfoine ; they pre-
pare for it by turnips, and sow it with oats, and mow it
every year for about ten, getting generally a tun or a tun
and a half of hay from it. Between North Leach . and
Frog-mill the country improves continually until it
becomes what may really be called fine. About Stowell,
the seat of Lord Chedworth, I observed them for the
first time ploughing with oxen, and to my great indigna-
tion eight large ones yoked to a plough, and skimming up
the surface about three inches deep, which the ploughman,
with a very grave face, called stiff work. About Shipton
day labour used all winter to be 8c?. to 10 d. a day, but
lately the farmers raised it to Is. for the first time on
account of the dearness of provisions, and gave the men
Is. 2c?. in the spring, Is. 6c?. in mowing time, and Is. 8a.
at harvest for five weeks. Oxen are pretty much used.
The ploughs here are very clumsy, the beams 10 ft. long,
and all have wheel coulters. From Frog-mill to Crickley
Hill, which leads into Gloucester Yale, the beauty of the
29
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
landscape is great. Six miles from the former, from the
top of an hill is seen to the right a most prodigious
prospect, over an extensive vale bounded by Cheltenham
hills, which seem to tower quite to the clouds ; the
inclosures appear in a bottom under you, and are very
distinct. All this country is full of picturesque views ;
the romantic spots of Crickley Hill are exceedingly fine.
Rents run from 6s. to 12s. an acre, but in general 6s. or 7s.
The farms above hill are large ; from two to three hundred
a year, and some more ; but in the Yale of Gloucester they
are much less. What grass they have they mow ; very
few beasts are grazed, and but few dairies, except in the
vale, where they have all that fine breed of hogs which at
Barnet market are called the Shropshires, with exceedingly
long carcases, and long slouching ears, which almost train
upon the ground, to make way for their noses. Oxen are
much used, never less than six in a plough, frequently
eight. They are reckoned the most profitable by some
farmers, and horses by others. Wages are 8d. to 10 d. in
winter. The stoutest fellows often want work for 9 d.,
and cannot readily get it. In hay time, for mowing Is.
and Is. 2d. ; in harvest Is. 8d. Beef costs 4^., mutton 4 \d..
butter Id ., bread 5^ lbs. for Is.”
The cultivation of the soil for the usual crops is now as
follows : —
Wheat. — On the Cotswolds it is not the practice to dung
the land for wheat, and the seeds are ploughed early, a stale
funow being best, the teams being often at work in August.
The roll follows the plough and makes the land firm? A
seed-bed is prepared with drags and harrows, and about 9 pecks
of corn is drilled early in October with the two-horse drill and
harrowed in. In spring, the wheat is rolled and lightly
harrowed, and when ripe is cut and tied by the binder. Hoeing
is now seldom practised, and more thistles and docks are seen
at harvest time than formerly. Occasionally, when the land is
clean and in good heart, peas or barley are grown on a wheat
stubble, but as a rule roots follow wheat.
Roots. After harvest the stubbles should be cultivated, and
the acreage that can be treated in this way depends on the
season. When weather permits, the cultivator is followed by
the roll, and the rubbish dragged out and burnt, and if this can
be done in the autumn it saves work in the spring, when the
horses are more busily employed. A small acreage only of
mangold is grown on hill farms, and the land for this is dunged
and ploughed first. That intended for swedes and turnips is
also dunged as far as the manure will go, and all is ploughed by
30
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
the end of the year if possible. In spring it is ploughed across,
rolled, dragged, rolled again, and the seed drilled. Ihe land
often has 3 or 4 cwt. of salt broadcasted before drilling, and
about 4 cwt. of superphosphate drilled with the seed. It is
afterwards top-dressed with 1 cwt. of nitrate of soda. .
In the seventies of the last century, Professor Wnghtson
and the members of the Cirencester Chamber of Agriculture
carried out numerous field experiments on the Cotswold Hills
on the artificial manuring of swedes and turnips, the results o
which were communicated to this Journal, and nothing has since
occurred to cause any alteration in the practice that was then
found the most successful. About 3 cwt. of superphosphate ot
lime or about 2 cwt. of superphosphate and 1 cwt. of dissolved
bones is drilled with the swedes, and somewhat less tor the
turnips. In this district all roots are drilled on the flat. A
small acreage of vetches is usually grown, and as lamb keep is
often short in the late summer, rape or kale and early turnips
are sown early in May, followed by the swedes for the fatting
sheep in winter. Later on provision must be made for the
ewes and lambs, and white swedes (a variety peculiar to the
Cotswolds), late turnips and kale are drilled with this object. ^
Sometimes roots follow sainfoin, as after a field has been m
this crop some years it is apt to get very foul. In extreme cases
the land is often baulked, or raftered, in the autumn, that is to
say, one slice is ploughed from end to end of the bout and the
next at just double the distance, so that half only of the field is
thus actually ploughed and the sod is turned over flat on the
unploughed" portion, the two surfaces touching each other.
After being left a month or so to rot, it is pulled across with
heavy drags, cross-ploughed, cleaned, and prepared for roots.
As soon as the plants show sufficiently they are horse-hoed,
and this is done three or four times throughout the summer.
Mangold and swedes are singled and seconded, but turnips
only°singled. Early in November the mangold are pulled and
secured in the clamp, after which a proportion of the swede
crop is pitted, or trenched, in the field to protect it against
frost
Barley and Oats . — The plough will have been following
the sheepfold throughout the autumn and winter, and the land
is crossploughed in February or March, dragged, rolled, and
harrowed. When ready for sowing about three bushels of
barley, or three to four bushels of oats are drilled pei acie,
harrowed, and lightly rolled in. In April or May the seeds for
the next year’s hay crop are either drilled across the corn or
sown with the seed barrow, and lightly harrowed and rolled in.
About 28 lb. of seeds is usually sown for a two years ley, the
mixture varying according to circumstances. About four
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
31
bushels of sainfoin are sown per acre. On the Cotswolds both
spring corn and roots require rain pretty frequently, especially
when the early spring has been wet, and it has not been possible
^ i1 h' TBarle^’ as wel1 as oats, is now generally cut
with the binder. In order to get an even sample, barley was
formerly mown with the scythe, laid thinly in swathe, and
turned so as to expose it all as far as possible to the same
amount of sun and dew. There are not now enough men in
the country districts to do this, and few of these know how to
use a scythe.
Seeds .—After -harvest the young seeds sown in the spring
corn are often lightly grazed by the lambs. In a growing
season, and with a good plant, this does little harm, but it is
better to keep off sainfoin the first autumn. The young layers
will be greatly helped if it can be arranged to give them a
dressing of farmyard manure in the winter to strengthen the
piant and protect it from frost. Early in June the seeds are
cut with the machine, after which they are turned with -the
side delivery rake, put up in small cocks, and stacked in
ricks usually placed in the turnip fields for consumption by
he sheep m the following winter. Sainfoin is cut as soon as
it shows m flower, and requires more time to make than
ordinary seeds. It is, however, well worth all the trouble that
can be bestowed on it.
For some years after the middle of the last century it was
customary even on the lighter Cotswold soils to plough with
three horses at length, which required a boy to lead, besides the
man driving the plough. The lack of boys working on farms
has led to the general employment of pairs for ploughing, and
it is found that the work can be got through as easily as with
three Formerly horses were not so well kept, and were
unable to do so hard a day’s work. At the present time they
are generally allowed two bushels of corn a week, and are out
ot the stable seven hours a day in winter and eight in summer
but longer at hay time and harvest. They go out in winter at
«, and are back in the stable at 4, with three quarters of an
hour s rest standing unfed and often shivering on the headland
while the men get their lunch and dinner. In summer the
ordinary hours, except at hay time and harvest, are 7 to 4. In
many other parts of the country where, when daylight permits
it is the practice for horses to work from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m with
two hours rest at midday when they are unharnessed and fed
more work is done, but on the large arable farms of the
Cotswolds the fields are often at such a distance from the
homestead that this could not well be managed. The result
however, is that while in winter three quarters of an acre may
sometimes be ploughed in a day, it is very often considerably
32 The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
less. In the Midlands, where collieries and manufactories
compete with the farmer for labour, and wages are higher, bot
men and horses are longer in the field and move more quic y,
and the cost of agricultural operations is probably very little
more than on the Cotswolds. As the result of enquiries, I
find the average number of horses employed is one pair to
ninety acres, that is to 63 acres of ploughed land and 27 of
grass, the proportion of arable land being thus 70 per cen ■ •
The change that has taken place in the rural popuM
shown by the census returns for the county. In 1671 the
were 20,506 persons employed m agriculture of whom 2,00
were women, whereas in 1901 the total number had fallen
to 13,319 and there were only 182 women. The figures i
the census of 1911 are not yet available. In spite of this
extraordinary decrease it appears that there are genera i y
sufficient labourers in this district, although experienced caite ,
shepherds, cattlemen, and milkers, are less easy to get tlia
formerly. There are also fewer boys and lads coming on than
used to be the case, and this points to a shortage of tra™®
agricultural labourers in the future. For some years past many
young men have left the country for service m the police and
the railways, and recently the Colonies have offered them great
inducements to emigrate. If this continues, and there see
every prospect that it will, it must inevi a y lesu *
serious difficulty in obtaining the necessary labour to cultivate
At the present time ordinary labourers cash wages on the
Cotswolds are from 12s. to 14.s. a week, with advantages m
piece work and allowances, that probably increase the average
earnings of the best men to 17a. or 18a. The usual hours
worked are from 7 to 5 with H ll0Urs for “eals’ and m
winter from daylight to dark. In hay time or harvest, when
extra money is paid, work goes on until 7 o cloc or a ei .
Shepherds, carters, and stockmen have about 15s., with
allowances that make their average weekly earnings about 20s.
Now that so much of the work of the farm is done by machinery
and horses, the actual labour bill does not appear to be more
per acre than when wages were lower, for although the day
wages were less, more men were employed, and there was more
well-paid piece work when all the hay was- cut and turned, an
the corn cut and tied by hand, and the labour-saving
implements of the present day had not come into use. I his
may not be readily accepted, but the accounts of a farm with
which I am well acquainted show that at the present time e
amount actually paid for manual labour, after making allowance
for small variations in acreage, is actually somewhat less than
in 1858, when the ordinary day wages were at the rate ot 1US.
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
33
ai we.e^’ and carters and stockmen received much less than they
do at the present time The actual money paid for labour on
an ordinary Cotswold farm where ram breeding is not practised,
and where pedigree cattle are not made a speciality, averages
about 20s. per acre per annum.
Turning to the live-stock of the district, the Cotswolds have
been celebrated for centuries past for the flocks of sheep that
were pastured on the wide and open downs. When the villa at
hue d worth was excavated, evidence was found showing that the
Komans spun and wove wool into cloth at that place, and we learn
from Stowe s “ Chronicles ” that in the time of Edward the
fourth the fine Cotswold wool had a European reputation, and
that the sheep were exported into Spain, where they “ mightilv
increased and multiplied to the Spanish profit.” But these
flad little m common with the sheep of the present day, being
nne-woolled, and they were, perhaps, the ancestors of the breed
known as the Ryeland. The modern Cotswold is believed to
iiave been derived from the native breed altered in character bv
being crossed with the old Midland long-woolled sheep, and
later again crossed with the Improved Leicester originated bv
Bakewell of Dishley about 1750. Rudge, in his Agricultural
Survey published by the Board of Agriculture in 1807, remarks
mat the pure breed is become scarce in consequence of the
introduction of the New Leicester by which it has been in
some points improved.” It is well established that in the early
years of the eighteenth century Cotswold breeders regularly
went into Leicestershire to buy rams, but for many years the
breed has been entirely maintained by selection without
crossing, and has now its Breed Society and Flock Book.
The Cotswold sheep of to-day is well adapted to the soil
and climate of the district, although it has not maintained its
position against the invasion of the Oxford Down. It is horn-
less with white or speckled face and shanks, the head carried
by a rather erect neck set off by a curly topknot. The fleece
is of long curled wool, in good flocks averaging 10 lb., which
covers a wide symmetrical body. It is celebrated for
constitution and early maturity, and easily reaches 20 to 25 lb.
a quarter when sold to the butcher. When fat mutton was
more saleable, and the sheep were pushed, 40 lb. a quarter was
not an unusual weight.
It is characteristic of these hardy sheep that they are quiet
m disposition and do not break bounds, and that they are not
subject to footrot. They also have the peculiarity of individually
spi eading themselves over the field they are grazing, whereas
Down sheep, that have perhaps acquired the habit from
generations of close folding, feed in company. They enjoy
some popularity in Canada and the United States of America,
VOL. 74. c
34
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
and tlie rams are very largely used in East Anglia for mating
with Suffolk and crossbred ewes.
The Oxford Down, by which they have been so largely
displaced, was originally derived from crossing the Cotswold
ram with the Hampshire Down ewe, which had in turn been
produced by crossing the old A iltshire and Berkshire breed
with the Southdown, and has the good qualities of. both its
parents. The face is dark brown with a topknot, inherited
from the Cotswold, a close and heavy fleece, and a wide and
deep body on fairly short legs. It has attained great perfection,
and is said to bear harder folding and have a greater disposi-
tion to early maturity than the Cotswold, though this is not
admitted by the advocates of the latter. Like its parents, it
possesses a Breed Society and Flock Book.
The average number of breeding ewes on a hill farm is about
thirty-five to a hundred acres, and they are generally put to the
ram about Michaelmas, though ram breeders who wish to get
their lambs earlier in the year turn out in August. The practice
of breeding from a few ewe lambs that are timed to produce
their lambs later is increasing. Lambing takes place in a shelter
made about a field barn or off farm buildings, or in a temporary
pen constructed of hurdles and straw in a turnip field that has
been cropped to provide suitable feed, and to which the ewes
and lambs have access, returning to the shelter of the fold at
night, where a rack of seed hay pro’s ides their evening meal.
Italian rye grass and seeds with roots thrown to them daily
follow, and the lambs are weaned in July, when they are run
thinly on lattermath seeds or sainfoin, the ewes being given a
bite on old seeds or bare pasture to dry up their milk. By
September early turnips and rape are ready, and these are
followed by swedes sliced with Gardners turnip cutter, the
wether lambs being pushed with corn and cake, and sold out
when ready for the butcher. When plentiful probably about a
ton of seed hay to the acre is consumed by the sheep on the
turnip land. The ewes act as scavengers, and clean up what is
left by the fatting sheep and ewe tegs.
Although a fair number of horned cattle are reared on the
Cotswolds, not very many are bred, a few cows only being
generally kept to provide milk and butter, calves being
bought from the dairymen of the vale and weaned with those
that are home bred. They are practically all shorthorns of
useful quality, and one of my correspondents tells me he
weans about eighty calves on ten cows, selling them fat about
thirty months later, when he expects them to fetch 1,600/.
The production of beef by feeding a number of. bullocks
through the winter in yards and boxes that prevails in the
eastern comities is not customary, nearly all the roots being
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
35
consumed by the sheep, who manure the arable land more
economically than would be the case if the dung had to be
filled, carted, and spread, and at the same time give it the
requisite firmness.
The position of the Cotswolds as regards railways is
unfavourable for the sale of milk in the large towns, though
this is done on a few farms that are not too far from a station,
and are otherwise suitable.
Some good herds of Shorthorns are found on the hills, the
dispersion of the celebrated Sherborne herd in 1848 having
been the means of distributing a number of animals of the
highest breeding over the district. Among the purchasers at
this notable sale were Colonel Kingscote, and Messrs. Bowly,
Game (of Broadmoor), Lane, Mace, and Kendall, all of whom
have now passed away, but whose names are well-known in
the history of Shorthorn cattle. There is still a fine herd at
Sherborne Park, and others in the neighbourhood in the hands
of tenant farmers, and those at Cowley, Sarsden, Nether Swell,
Brockhampton, Notgrove, and other places in the district, show
that with skill and enterprise no better or sounder Shorthorns
can be bred in England than are produced on the Cotswolds,
and there is probably no herd in the world with a higher
reputation than that at AldsAvorth, which contains the descen-
dants of the old Broadmoor stock. Although the Shorthorns
at Kingscote have been dispersed, there are good herds in that
neighbourhood, at Crudwell, Chedglow, Pinkney, and round
Badminton, and when low prices prevailed in the eighties and
nineties of the eighteenth century many farmers had the fore-
sight to secure well bred animals, and have started pedigree
herds on modest but sound lines.
Horses are not bred to any extent on the hills, although
some farmers keep one or two brood mares to replenish their
teams. The large arable fields divided by stone walls, and
exposed to every wind that blows, are unsuitable for horse
breeding, and most farmers buy suckers or sometimes two or
three year old colts from their breeders, or at the fairs. Nearly
all of the light horses come from Ireland, very few being bred,
although Mr. Russell Swanwick has some thoroughbred mares
of fashionable blood at the Royal Agricultural College Farm
near Cirencester, and realises good prices for his yearlings at
the Newmarket and Doncaster sales.
The nature of the country being unsuitable for dairying
is also unfavourable to pig breeding on a large scale. Those
that are kept show a good deal of the influence of the Berk-
shire breed, and the Large Black is seen in increasing numbers.
There is a well-known herd of pedigree Berkshires at the Royal
Agricultural College Farm.
36
The Agriculture of the Cotswolds.
From the system of agriculture practised in this part of the
county of Gloucester it follows that the farm buildings are not
of such an elaborate character as is necessary where the land is
devoted to dairying and pig breeding, or where the greater
part of the root crop is consumed in the winter by cattle for
the production of beef. A number of old barns are seen,
whose importance has largely diminished now that they are no
longer occupied in the winter by men threshing corn with the
flail, and these are made use of for storing the many new
implements now required, weaning calves, and other purposes.
All the horses are fed in one long stable, being tied up close
together without partitions. About half lie in the stable at
night, the rest being turned out into boxes after being watered
and fed. In summer they lie out in a grass field or piece of
old seeds. Two important considerations on the hills are
water supply and Dutch barns, and money spent in theii
provision is of great benefit to the farmer.
The farm houses are old-fashioned and roomy, and although
many old cottages have been pulled down, as not coming up
to modern requirements, those that are left are generally
speaking sufficient for the diminished agricultural population.
In places where there is a shortage of cottages for farm
labourers it is frequently due to the fact that many7 are occu-
pied by men engaged in better paid industries, who bicycle
to their work at a distance, and pay a nearer approach to an
economic rent than the agricultural labourer can afford. It is
likely that while the Old Age Pensions Act may keep people
out of the workhouse, it may also tend to overcrowding in
the villages, where already an appreciable proportion of the
cottages is occupied by old people past work, and by widows.
In bringing this short account of the agriculture of the
Cotswolds to a close I must express my great indebtedness to
many of my agricultural friends, too numerous to mention by
name, who have most kindly and readily given me informa-
tion. I have also to thank Mr. John Sawyer, author of “ The
Story of Gloucestershire,” for his valuable help in many ways.
Had I not been assured of the assistance so generously given
me I would have felt unable to accept the Editor’s invitation
to contribute a paper on such an important subject.
Robert Anderson, F.S.I.
Cirencester.
37
WELSH PONIES AND COBS.
Prehistoric and Earliest Day Phases.
The history of Welsh Ponies and Cobs at first glance presents
a field for operations almost illimitable in extent.
A writer might start with an investigation as to the form of
life, if any, in the shape of type or proto-type, which existed at
the time when great glaciers radiated from the heights of
Snowdon, and fiung themselves with their stony fragments into
the valleys below. He might only desist from those efforts
when he had completed a review of his own particular ideas
upon the merits or demerits of the latter-day showyard
winners.
From a geological point of view, Wales is perhaps more
noted as a happy hunting ground for the mollusc hunter, but
it is quite erroneous to imagine that, though she may have
specialised in these marine form directions, she has unearthed
no evidences of the mightier beasts of an ancient day, for it
is a fact that in the two Gower caves in Glamorganshire,
Paviland and Spritsail Tor, in the former of which was dis-
covered the “ Red Lady of Paviland,” were found ( inter alia)
the detached hard prismatic molar teeth of at least two species
of Equus — the Equus caballus and Equus asinus.
It was not so with the other osseous remnants of former
animal life which were scattered about the floors of these rock
dens. They for the most part had been gnawed into a state of
comminuted splinter, and so dental more than skeletal evidence
was only forthcoming. Sufficient, however, was found to
establish the fact that the characteristic quartenary represen-
tatives of the Perissodactyle family of Equidce, with the
contemporaneous Pachydermata ruminantia , and the larger
sized carnivora were common enough, not only in South Wales
at Gower, but also in North Wales, at Bryn Elwy, in the Cefn
caves, in which were discovered the teeth and astralagus of an
undetermined species of this same equine family. As there
were two kinds of men in the Pleistocene days — the river drift
38
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
man. representing the ruder civilisation, and the cave man the
higher culture — so also, according to Professor Ridgeway (author
of Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse), and
Professor Cossar Ewart (Regius Professor of Natural History in
the University of Edinburgh), the authorities on these subjects,
there were two distinct sub-species of the class Equus which
demand a passing reference.
The one called E. caballus represented the fully developed
one-hoofed horse, which has been introduced to us as a more 01
less new-comer of the Pleistocene and not a survivor of the
Pliocene era. His proportions were those of the middle-sized
horse of the present day.
Another smaller type, about the size of the donkey, is
alluded to by Professor Ridgeway as E. plicidens.
Professor Cossar Ewart tells us that there lived in England
three or four kinds of wild horses. One allied to the E.
robustus of Solutre, one to the E. sivalensis of India, 01 the
E. Stenonis of Italy, and the other, with fine cannon bones, and
short pillared teeth, to which he gave the name E. Agilis , and
which includes the plateau type alluded to farther on, in
connection with the subject of our mountain ponies. Who
were the suspected progenitors of a more recently differentiated
sub-species of this class, named by Professor Cossai Ewart,
“ E. caballus celticus ,” is a problem upon which information
is wanting, and therefore this must remain a subject of
speculation.
The differences between the two types, E. caballus and
E. caballus celticus , appear to be as follows : that E. caballus
(both the larger and smaller type) sported small hock (heel)
callosities on the hind legs, as well as larger ones on the fore-
limbs, and also exhibited the regulation ergots (fetlock pads),
the tail being covered with long hairs from base to end, while
E. caballus celticus , in common with the Asses and Zebras, was
destitute of these hall-marks of superiority and those external
signs, which some have argued are vestigial footpads, whilst
others have regarded them as the remains of scent glands.
E. caballus celticus , too, rejoiced in a taillock fringe
a peculiarity of appendage that was in contradistinction
to the more orthodox hair dressing arrangements of the E.
caballus.
Though the bones that have remained tell a tale of the
existence both of a stouter and of a more slender limbed sub-
species, all signs of any external accessories or trimmings in
the shape of skin or tissue, chestnut or ergot, have long since
disappeared.
From the name one would naturally suppose that the Welsh
pony derived his origin from this Celtic-called ancestor. As a
Welsh Ponies and Cols.
39
matter of fact the pony was so named because he was found in
Ireland and the Islands of Scotland. Though the Welsh, we
presume, represent the Aryan race of Celts as much as the Irish
or Scottish Highlanders, the ponies in the Principality appear
to have no affinity with the so-called E. caballus celticus or
the inferior races of animals, Connemara, Icelandic, Faroe,
Hebridean, Shetland, Russian and Norwegian; inferior because
there was either a total absence or suspicious deficiency in the
matter of these callosities, chestnuts and ergots, in them, while
in the Welsh pony these outward and visible signs that
are requisite to qualify for admission to the family of the E.
caballus are found.
^ hether this Celtic pony ever lived upon Cambrian soil is
a matter of conjecture, but it must not be forgotten that in
those early times no barriers were offered to the migration of
Asiatic and African animals, from utmost East to utmost West
of those drylands which included Great Britain and Ireland.
It may be, therefore, that the so-called Celtic pony left his
home in Central Asia and reached Europe before the arrival of
neolithic man, in which case some of his species might have
remained in Whies, as well as in Connemara and the outer
Hebrides, where, undoubtedly, he has been found.
While the discoveries mentioned above would show that
the fully developed E. caballus existed side by side with
earliest man, there is unfortunately no trace of any rude
pictorial effort incised upon antler or rib of deer, showing a
representative of the pony world, in the full glory of upright
mane, taillock fringe and dorsal band.
It is, however, pretty certain that what existed in the more
eastern, also existed in the more western part of the country,
and that when Julius Caesar uttered his oft-construed comments
on our race of horses, there existed somewhat similar specimens
in that part of the country where dwelt the tribal Ordovices
and Silures. It is, however, probable, that as the lands of the
west Avere, from a climatic and altitudinous point of view, not
so suitable for the breeding and thriving of such animals as
those of the east, the horses were more pony-like, and the
“ wee beasties” and ponies more “puny still.”
The Pre-Norman Horse of Wales.
Many readers and writers in search of information upon
the early history of our horse breeds, have fallen back upon
Julius Caesar as an authority, and even gone again through the
commentaries he wrote upon his Gallic wars, with an avidity
they perhaps hardly displayed in their earlier days. In
referring, hoAvever, to the British horses, he (Julius Caesar)
40
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
unfortunately omitted to hand down to posterity any clue as to
their height. He spoke of them in terms of unqualified
admiration, of their docility as chariot horses, of their activity
as riding horses, and of their general superiority all round —
and there he ended.
To those who do not underrate the claims of long descent,
it is interesting to recall that horses of various breeds, and used
for various purposes, were recognised as institutions and
articles of value in the Laws of Howel, the Good Prince of
Cwmru in the tenth century.
In the Editions of Laws, that he handed down to us, entitled
“ Leges Wallicae, ” the small ponies were left ominously
unmentiontd. Was it that they were deemed unworthy of
notice, or were similar ideas entertained of them as in a later
Tudor period, for Henry VIII. gained almost as much
posthumous notoriety from his attitude towards ponies as he
earned by his methods of wifely treatment. Animals of the
larger types, weight-carrying armour bearers, and prancing
war horses that “scent battle afar” reigned supreme in his
regal mind, and occupied his all-conquering thoughts.
The self-supporting little pony on the hill was in his
opinion but a blot upon creation. On the indictment of not
maintaining a “ reasonable stature ” His Majesty pronounced
against them a sentence of annihilation, which, however, does
not appear to have been carried out. What opinion Howel the
Good may have entertained towards the lesser animal we do
not, and never shall now, know. He brought, however, a wide
range of intellect to bear exhaustively, and to good purpose,
on the larger animals. In conjunction — we read — with an
assembly very representative in appearance, consisting as it did
of 120 prelates and 836 deputies from the Coinmots, he drew
up and codified an exhaustive set of laws bearing on the
subjects of horse-breeding, keeping and selling, which were
subsequently approved by the Pope.
Prince Howel discoursed of three estates of the realm
Equine. First there was the Palfrey, an animal reserved more
for the delectation of patrician patrons, their pastimes and
their pageants, for knights in tourneys, or as ambling hacks
dedicated to the use of the lords and ladies gay. An old
sixteenth century chronicler (Blundeville) once wrote, “ Some
have a breed of ambling horses to journey and travel by the
way. Some perhaps againe a race of swift runners to runne
for wagers, or to gallop the bucke and such exercises of
pleasure. But the plaine countryman would perchance have
a breed only for draught and burden.” How amblers or swift
runners worked or strove does not concern our theme. It is
the Nag that carried the yeoman, or conveyed the goods and
I
/
Welsh Ponies and Cobs. 41
chattels of the non-jousting “ plaine countryman ” that comes
into our story here.
Next after the ambling horse comes the so-called Rowney,
Runey or Sumpter. It is rather difficult precisely to place this
particular beast of burden in an up-to-date category. E.
elitellarius (the animal that carried the pack saddle) was his
definition in the days of Giraldus Cambrensis, and E. vilis
the uncomplimentary designation bestowed upon him in
Spain.
The champion of the present-day Pack horse in Pembroke,
or Devon, might possibly resent even the most distantly
suggested affinity with such a lowly relation of the past.
Both types of animals in their 'day— if history speaks aright of
them — worked at a similar carrying trade.
The Pack House in Wales.
To the Pack horse of a later day has always been assigned
in fiction the responsibility of bearing illegitimate burdens
m the shape of smugglers’ casks, and other contraband goods,
from sea coast to hiding place, as also the more legitimate,
but often not less commodious, load of farmers’ wives, on
pillions.
Whether this Sumpter or Pack horse of a bygone day had a
separate past worth investigating or a future before him is a
present day question both in Pembrokeshire and Carmarthen-
shire, as well as in Devonshire. As concerns Carmarthenshire,
the so-called Pack horses I have seen are Welsh cobs pure and
simple masquerading under a new name, while the Pembroke-
shire Pack horse, roadster or cob, I should unhesitatingly
classify as a larger and better developed edition of the old
Welsh cob.
The Light Carter in Wales.
The third estate mentioned of Howel as the working horse,
the Equus operarius (the animal that drew the car), or the
Equus occatorius (that draws the harrow), more especially
invites our comparison with the specimens of our own times.
This animal, we take it, is represented to-day in the light
carter or collier of the Principality. Such a one was an old
horse now dead that was visited by many last year (a.D. 1912),
and by all regarded as a very remarkable old horse of a fine
type, and original characteristics. He was an old bay horse,
belonging to Messrs. Howells (Narberth, Pembrokeshire), and
rejoicing in the name of Stonecr acker — a name well earned,
for, besides being used for stud purposes during the twenty-
three years of his long life, he carried stone from the
42
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
quarries regularly. His sire was a forgotten colliei, and his
dam a Welsh cob, presumably of the Old Trotting Comet
and Cardigan breed. Judiciously mated this old horse might
have turned out a valuable asset to Welsh cob fame, and siied
ci famous race
" ■ Old Blind Flyer , the sire of Old Trotting Comet (who in turn
was the sire of Old Welsh Flyer ) seems, from the description
handed down of him, to have been a horse of the same type as
Stonecracker. The owner of Old Flyer is described rather
enigmatically in the pedigree as Schon Glanmor Clarach, which
freely translated reads, “John who lived by the sea in the
Valley of Clarach.”
The Welsh Cob op the Victorian Era.
The world generally has adopted the habit of denoting
styles, whether of architecture, furniture, or personal orna-
ments and dress, by the name of kings and queens. If we
carry this principle into our earliest accounts of Welsh cobs
and call them the Victorian cobs of Wales, we shall be working
on chronological lines, as it is to the early days of Queen
Victoria’s reign that their origin is traced, and it was during
her long reign that they obtained their notoriety.
In an attempt to trace the origin of the Welsh cob, the
Hackney, or any similar type, it must be remembered that
none of these breeds are, in the true sense of the word, pure.
There can be no doubt that the so-called roadsters, nags, or
cobs, were more or less admixtures of varieties. There comes
a day in the history of all breeds, when the blend, after being
persevered with, becomes a type, to which is given a distinc-
tive title.
In this way the Welsh cob, having been inbred for some
generations, became known universally as the Welsh trotting
cob. The details of its origin are fully set out in the pages of
the Welsh stud books. On referring to them it will be seen
that in the 130 pedigrees given in the Welsh Cob Society’s
earlier volumes, there are some 126 absolutely indigenous
Welsh cob sires that have left their mark as the sires of this
particular type of animal. Many of these were descended
from Old Trotting Comet. His stock and the stock of Old
Welsh Flyer , his illustrious son, reinforced and improved by
the infusion of Arab blood through the redoubtable Cymro
Llwyd , became so notorious that most of their progeny were
kept for stud purposes, justifying Herbert Spencer’s formula,
that each step in their evolution showed greater heterogeneity,
greater coherence, and greater definiteness than the stage
that preceded it.
Welsh Ponies and Cobs. 43
Appended are the pedigrees of Old Trotting Comet and Old
Welsh Flyer : —
Pedigrees op OLD TROTTING COMET and OLD WELSH FLYER.
By Charles Coltman Rogers, Welsh Stud Book, 1903.
Owner,
Richard Evans,
Cefn Cae
Llangeitho,
Cardiganshire.
Breeder,
Black Jack.
Owner,
Cauliflower.
Old Flyer.
Owner and
Breeder,
Schon of Glan-
mor Clarach.
Mr. Pryse Pryse,
Goggerdan.
Do.
Black Bess.
Gomer.
Mr. Poole,
Peithyll.
Do.
OLD
OLD
TROTTING
COMET.
Dark brown,
15-li
f. 1840 (circa)
d. 1861.
H. S. B. 834.
Mr. James’ Colt
of
Llwynniortli-
with-issaf,
Aberystwyth.
Bechoyn
Bank.
WELSH
FLYER.
Bess.
Mr. Poole’s
Do.
Ray, 14-3,
f. 1861.
celebrated
trotting mare.
A Welsh Pony.
Do.
H. S. B. 856.
Owner,
Do.
Griffith. Griffiths,
Stag’s Head,
afterwards
D. Evans,
Rhiwarthen,
Aberystwyth.
Breeder,
David Davies.
Mr. William
Crawshay’s
Do.
Cymro Llwyd.
f. 1850 (circa),
dun coloured.
(of Cyfartha)
Arab horse.
Do.
Trotting
Nancy.
Owner,
Brown.
Mr. Jones, of
Groven, a very
fast trotter.
Old
Comet Brown.
Derby by
Currey Comb.
j ' > 1
The Hon. Capt.
W. Vaughan,
Crosswood.
Do
Do.
«>
) i . Dam
Do.
. • .-it.
■&
unknown.
i
Do.
. ..
' '
i J $ ‘ >
Do.
• ; ■//. , - . ‘--V - .yv
: •• •
Do.
This pedigree practically contains all that is known, of the
early history of the Welsh Trotting Cob of modern days.
Among the names of the descendants of Old Trotting
Comet are many Welsh Flyers , Cardigan and other Comets ;
Fiddwen , Trotting and Briton Flyers ; Expresses and Cara-
dogs ; King and Welsh Jacks ; Welsh Beaconsfields , Lions , and
Dandelions, which show what an impressive sire he must have
been.
If Old Trotting Comet obtained a patriarchal fame, it is
clear that his ancestors are worthy of notice. Thanks to the
members of the Pryse family, and the evergreen memory of
44
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
Mr. David Evans (Hon. Member of our Welsh Pony and Cob
Society), the problem, so far as it affects the sire side of the
question, has been solved, for it has been proved that Flyer , the
sire of Old Trotting Comet was of the able-bodied carter type,
or the Equus operarius of the 10th century, indigenous to our
hillside country, but not to be confused with the large Midland
shire of to-day. The Welsh carter was a lighter built animal
which drew the light cart of the country, the gambo laden with
trouse on the hillside, and which sometimes carried the farmer
and his wife on his back to market.
As to the histories of the dams of these trotting horses little
if anything is known, save that their powers of endurance were
generally ascribed, and with good reason, to thoroughbred
influence, as the following will show : —
In the County of Cardigan lived a sporting family of the
name of Lovedon Pryse. Their dwelling place was Goggerdan,
in the vicinity of Aberystwyth. For many years they kept
racehorses. To enumerate a few, Buscot Buck (f. 1841,
ex. the Reubens mare), a winner of many classical races,
Cardinal Puff by Phamtom (f. 1820), Doctor Eady by
Reubens (f. 1822), and another thoroughbred or two, one
by name Bobtail , were used there for stud purposes.
Although the Squires of Goggerdan kept a thoroughbred sire
for their tenants, this generous privilege did not content them,
as it is common gossip that surreptitious visits were arranged to
be paid to the other stud horses. If the blanks in the pedigrees
of Mr. Poole’s trotting mares, Captain Vaughan’s Trotting
Nancy ( vide Pedigree of Old Trotting Comet), could be traced
and properly filled in, it is more than likely that the well-
known names of turf celebrities of a past day would be found
therein.
To many otheis in the Welsh Stud Book the same story of
the introduction of thoroughbred blood would also apply.
The famous Express II., alias Little Robin, went back on
his dam’s side to the thoroughbred Potsheen, Express III.
through Old Hereford , Cardigan Comet through True Briton
(whose dam was Arabian ), and the Eiddwen Flyers and
Beacons fields, through the before-mentioned Arab bred Cymro
Llivyd.
Inter-Breeding Between Welsh Cobs and Ponies.
Some writers contend that all that is best in the Welsh cob
comes from the mountain pony strain.
The fact that the Welsh cobs were afterwards often mated
with the smaller pony successfully admits of no doubt.
Eiddwen I., 14*1 hands, by Old Welsh Flyer, and on the
dam’s side sprung from pony sources, and Trotting Flyer,
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
45
14'2 hands (locally known as Aberhenwen-y-fccch ), similarly
bred, stand out with others as conspicuous impressive sires of
smaller ponies. It is worthy of remark that in these cases
such ponies reverted to the smaller size of the dams, and in
spite of their cob ancestry on one side, invariably retained the
pony character.
A similar experience in the case of thoroughbred and pony
crosses is mentioned and explained in the Mountain and Moor-
land Pony Commission, where attention is called to the fact
that those thoroughbreds whose back lineage disclosed pony
crosses were best adapted to mate with ponies. Rosewater ,
the celebrated Polo pony sire of so many excellent pony
types, was cited as an instance. He was descended from
Tramp (winner of the Derby in 1813) foaled in 1810, who was
reputed to have twelve pony crosses on his family escutcheon.
Science steps in and explains that animals with certain
physical similarities due probably to a common origin in the
past, mate satisfactorily, while animals with certain physical
dissimilarities mate unsatisfactorily ; or, transcribed in Men-
delian language, that homozygous mating, i.e.9 animals with
physical similarities, produces good, and heterozygous mating,
i.e., animals with physical dissimilarities, indifferent results.
What animals are homozygous one to another, and what are
heterozygous can only be ascertained by experiment, a lengthy
process, while the fact that the homozygous identity of
characteristics may be of a limited nature enhances the
difficulties of an interesting and deep problem.
The Hackney and Welsh Cob Question.
It is beyond contradiction that some Eastern Hackneys
appear in the Welsh Stud Book.
Had the system of registration at first been better thought
out, the Hackney Stud Book would not have contained the
names of Welsh cobs, or the Welsh Stud Book the names of
Eastern Hackneys. Some arrangement should have been
devised whereby when a Hackney was mated with a Welsh
the result would have had to appear in a separate section as
Foundation stock, and if mated back with a Welsh cob, the
second progeny allowed a number in the Welsh Stud Book.
A quarter outcross might have bettered rather than injured
the type aimed at, and an occasional outcross of the Hackney
or Thoroughbred might in some cases result in a slight
rejuvenation or improvement of the aboriginals.
Hackneys, however, now are no longer admissible for
registration in the Welsh Stud Book, and by the system
adopted of compiling the pedigrees the harm or confusion that
might arise in studying old pedigrees is minimised.
46
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
The true descended Cardigan and Welsh cob, the Hackney-
bred animal, the Rigmaden or Polo pony intermingled race, or
the half Welsh cob and half Hackney-bred animal are easily
recognised by anyone who studies the Stud Book, so that if
mistakes are made the breeder has only himself to blame.
Cob Premiums.
In view of the fact that the Board of Agriculture, in con-
junction with the Development Commissioners, are conducting
a Native-bred Cob Revival in the Principality, the results so
far achieved must be briefly alluded to.
There is no denying the fact that although both in the
showyards and on the road the place of the Welsh cob has
been to a great extent taken by the Hackney, some half
dozen sires of undisputed Welsh blood were awarded Board
of Agriculture Premiums, and several others without any
Premiums were travelling Welsh districts two years ago (1911),
and though the Welsh cob mare types may not be as plentiful
as formerly, there were still many more than some had antici-
pated, to whom free nominations were given.
The results we hope, especially as some of the mares had
been purchased by the Government for purposes of preserva-
tion to the country-side, will effect a renaissance in this old
and useful native breed.
Board op Agriculture’s Certificates for Soundness.
A condition precedent in connection with the premiums
given by the Board of Agriculture is that every animal must
obtain the Annual Board Certificate of Soundness, which may
be registered in its particular Stud Book.
This system, inaugurated in 1911, is becoming more widely
known each year, and it is to be hoped that breeders will not
patronise animals who do not possess this certificate. The
Welsh Pony and Cob Society already accept this Govern-
ment certificate as qualifying the holder for entry in their
Stud Books and for competing for medals given at the Shows.
At the same time the Society objects to the re-naming of any
animal, as it is determined to prevent sires travelling under new
names and so deluding the careless breeder.
The Mountain and Moorland Pony.
Professor Ewart, to whose work reference has already been
made, traces the origin of domestic horses to three wild species
or varieties, which he names the steppe, forest, and plateau
varieties. To describe briefly their characteristics : —
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
47
(1) The steppe pony. — Long faced, Roman nosed, coarse
and ram headed, which makes him peculiarly adapted to
cropping short herbage ; ears long ; from eye to nostril a long
way, as in the case of many cart horses of to-day ; hoofs
narrow, contracted at the heel ; tail well set on. Represented
by Prejevalsky’s horse, but any evidence of this type’s presence
here in prehistoric times uncertain.
(2) The forest pony. — Face short and broad, and nearly in
a line with the cranium, which has made him adapted for
browsing on trees, shrubs and tall grasses ; ears long ; eye half-
way between the top of his head and nostril ; hoofs broad ;
neck and chest short ; coarse limbed ; the total length of
metacarpal bone 5' 5 times the width of shaft. Represented
to-day by certain Highland and Iceland types.
(3) The plateau type. — Small, narrow face, ending in a
fine muzzle ; ears small and near each other ; eyes large, full
and prominent ; long neck and oblique shoulders ; hoofs
varying according to its habitat, sometimes wide, sometimes
narrow ; ergots and hind chestnuts absent or small ; taillock at
root of tail well set on ; slender limbed, and generally adapted
to a free life on the plains ; the total length of metacarpal bone
is 7*5 times the width of middle of shaft. This type is
represented by the Celtic pony of North Western Europe,
and the somewhat specialised forms included in Professor
Ridgeway’s variety (E. caballus libycus). The northern or
Celtic variety is characterised by the taillock, while in the
Southern or Libyan variety this characteristic is at the most
vestigial.*
Accepting Professor Ewart’s divisions, the Welsh mountain
pony at least would appear to fall under the description of the
Libyan variety of the plateau type, which is, perhaps, the
purest of all. The fine muzzle, the slender limbs, the small
pricked ears, the long neck, all proclaim him a true descendant
of this variety.
The definition of the animal as he should be, in Part I. of
the Welsh Pony Stud Book, is the definition of the plateau
pony. The definition of the animal in Part II. is a definition
of the plateau pony with a few characteristics of the forest
pony.
In the Welsh Stud Books the smaller ponies have been
divided into two parts, Part I. consisting of ponies 12 hands
and under (which must be neither docked nor hogged), and
Part II. of ponies 12*2 hands and under, in which section
there are no restrictions as to docking and hogging. The book
further differentiates between the pony with the finer quarters
and the pony a little more massive in those parts ; the one
being generally described as Arab born and the other as cob
48
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
descended. The entries during the past four years have been as
follows : —
Section A. Part I.
Section A.
Part II.
Stallums .
9
Stallions .
.
.
14
Re-entries .
5
Mares
133
Mares
• • •
83
Re-entries .
.
22
Re-entries .
.
3
Stallions .
25
Stallions .
12
Re-entries' .
....
5
Re-entry .
• . •
1
Mares
342
Mares
. . •
52
Re-entries .
.
31
Re-entries .
.
5
Stallions .
56
Stallions .
19
Mares
.
360
Mares
.
144
Stallions .
45
Stallions .
17
Re-entries .
3
Mares
345
Mares
.
111
Re-entries .
•
24
Re-entries .
.
24
In these four years without including re-entries there were in
Part I. Stallions . 135 Mares . 1,180
Part II. Stallions . 62 Mares . 390
The presence of ponies with cob characteristics has been
previously explained as due to a mixture of cob and pony
blood. Many breeders in Wales have bred on these lines and
sent into the show yards showy, trotting, sturdy little animals,
more suited to the shafts than to the saddle.
Ponies of Section A, Part I., Welsh Stud Book.
Probably no members of the Equidce could lay claim to the
title of a pure bred animal with more confidence than the
truest types of the small ponies on the Welsh Hills, which
appear in Section A, Part I., of the stud books.
An Arab outcross in the far back cannot be said to vitiate
their claim to purity, as the Arab is recognised everywhere as
a pure dominant breed. Of such undoubtedly is the well-
known Dy oil- Starlight breed. Starlight belongs to Mr.
Meuric Lloyd, and the prefix Dyoll read backwards (Lloyd)
gives the clue to his prefix. He was foaled in 1894, was first
shown in 1896, and retired from the showyard in 1901, having
won first prizes at four R.A.S.E. ShoWvS — Birmingham, Maid-
stone, York, and Cardiff — and two Crystal Palace firsts; since
which time he has only been exhibited twice. He made two
re-appearances for exhibition only, not for competition — once
at Church Stretton in 1911, and again at the Welsh National
Show at Swansea in 1912.
Shooting Star, a son of Dyoll- Starlight, and a great prize-
winner, is now back again in Cardiganshire ; Grey light,
Fig. l.— 1 -Nantyrharn Starlight 2207.”
The property of Mbs. H. D. Greene, Grove, Craven arms, R.S.O., Salop.
Fig. 2.— Welsh Cob, “King Flyer 35.”
The property of Messrs. 11. M. and H. W. Jones, Id athyrafal, Meifod, Welshpool,
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
49
another successful son, was sold for the handsome sum of a
thousand guineas to Australia, while Dyoll-Starlight , their sire,
still remains in Carmarthenshire. Since Dyoll-Starlight' s
showyard career closed, many of his prize-winning progeny
have been successfully exhibited.
Mr. Evan Jones’s (of Manoravon) Starlight sold for 1,000Z.
to go to Australia. Sir Walter Gilbey’s Shooting Star, and
Mrs. H. D. Greene’s Ballistite, constitute the old guard of the
maturer celebrities, but Dyoll-Starlight' s descendants hold in
intermediate stages full sway to the two-year-olds of last year.
That he and his progeny take after the Arab in appearance
is generally admitted, but how he inherited these traits it is
difficult to say, as his pedigree up to the second and third
generation gives no clue.
The story of Marske , the sire of the famous Eclipse , foaled
1764 in the Neiv Forest, the story of Katerfelto upon Exmoor,
and their improving effect upon the ponies are well known, and
often cited. Perhaps less widely known were the good effects
obtained by the presence of Merlin , of direct descent from
the Brierly Turk, turned down by an ancestor of Sir Watkin
Williams Wynn on the Ruabon Hills. The so-called Merlin
Ponies enjoyed a renowned fame. Others, too, turned down
Arabs in Wales. Lord Oxford the Clive Arabian ; Mr. Richard
Crawshay, the sire of Cymro Llivyd ; whilst Colonel Vaughan,
of Rug, owned the Arab that sired the well-known Apricot.
The late Mr. Morgan Williams (of St. Donat’s, Glam.), some
seventy years ago, used Arab sires with his Welsh Pony mares,
and kept them on the hills behind Aberpergwm. Mr. Meuric
Lloyd bought Moonlight, the fleabitten unshod dam of Dyoll-
Starlight, from the same district. To Arab blood undoubtedly,
therefore, Dyoll-Starlight owes not only his sand-born appear-
ance, but also his exceptional impressiveness as a sire.
There is a general consensus of opinion amongst exhibitors
that the standard of ponies has improved very much of late
years. For one good pony that appeared in the shows ten years
ago there are a dozen to-day, and this in spite of the boom in
the export trade due in some measure to the abolition of the
United States duty on registered ponies. There is, however,
still plenty of work to be done. The undrilled squadrons of
shaggy, scanty fed, illbred ponies on the Welsh hills require a
great deal of improvement.
To accomplish this, the inauguration of pony societies, the
employment of the Commons Act, a careful selection of sires,
and the extermination of all barren and bad mares, are all
means to the desired end ; but before any real progress can be
made the little commoner of limited rights, the small-holder
of meagre means and barer acres, and last but not least the
50
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
large owner, whose experience has been fast bound by
tradition, must be made to see the importance of breeding
only the best.
The Commons Act.
Although the interests of pony breeders in past years may
have been neglected, this cannot be said to be the case now.
The State has given them the Commons Act, while the Board
of Agriculture is desirous of assisting horse-breeding in every
way. The Development Commissioners have voted grants for
this purpose, and a Commission was appointed in 1912,
specially to get at the needs of Mountain Breeds. Representa-
tives from the New Forest, Exmoor, Dartmoor, and Wales sat
in conclave, compared notes, issued recommendations, and to
the best of their ability endeavoured to prescribe for their
betterment. The Commission, in their Report, recommended
financial aid only to such communities as had formed, or were
willing tQ form, Pony Associations, and to make application for
putting into force the provisions of the Commons Act. .
This Act (8 Edw. 7 c. 44) in effect permits a ^ majority of
Commoners, after application and instituted enquiry, to make
Regulations as to the turning out of male animals on commonly
owned lands. At the present time, except in some half dozen
cases or so, where some such regulations are in force, the
Mountain ponies still run wild in the same uncar ed-f oi lioi des
as did their ancestors.
Before the passing of this Act, judicious pony breeders were
absolutely at the mercy of any one negligent, malicious, or
obstinate commoner, with the result that ponies, young and old,
male and female, of all sorts of sizes and ages, cart colts and
pony colts, two-year olds, inbred sons and daughters, and roving
jackasses, were allowed to roam over the unfenced hills and
interminable commons, and so to become the sires and dams of
scallywags of every variety.
Under such circumstances it is surprising that the ponies
bred on the hills have turned out as well as they have.
Enclosure Acts in the middle of last century did little to
remedy these grievances, and until the Commons Act was
obtained no permanent improvement was possible. With
regard to this Act, in the seven years’ campaign in its
behalf I have never heard a single argument against it, or any
1 Since writing these words, we have just been confronted with the sad
announcement in the papers of the death of Lord Arthur Cecil, the esteemed
Chairman of our Commission, and the able writer of its Report (in conjunction
with Mr. T. F. Dale). We can only say in words sincere and sorrowful, that
the Pony question has lost its most able and interested exponent, and that all
Pony lovers, and many others, who enjoyed the privilege of his friendship,
advice, and experience, are the poorer for the loss of an invaluable friend.
Fig. 3.—“ Shooting Star.”
The property of Sir Walter Gilbey, Bt.
IMRHLm, ■ ■
' ^ ' ' $ - •' ■ ' ' '•
, - : - •
Photo by] [ F. Babbage.
Fig. 4.— “Dyoll-Starlight 4."
The property of Mr. H. Meuric Lloyd, Delfryn, Llanwrda, Carmarthenshire.
1st and Medal Welsh Mountain Pony Stallion. Islington, 1913, Spring Show of Polo and Riding
Pony Society.
ft
V
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
51
remarks that were unfriendly to it, which may be taken as a
sign that it is generally approved.
A deputation to the Board of Agriculture challenged
criticism, and interested friends, from time to time, asked
questions in the House of Lords upon the subject, while it was
laid before every County Council in Wales and submitted to all
the agricultural organisations. It is satisfactory now to place
on record the fact that this Act received the unanimous support
and approval of all those whom it affected.
Government Premiums to Mountain Ponies.
The Mountain Pony Commission in their report named
four areas which they thought should qualify for conditional
premiums, namely : Church Stretton, Eppynt Forest, Gower
Common, and Penybont. It was pointed out to them that a
large district lying on the borders of Brecon, Carmarthenshire,
and Glamorganshire, which had been taking active steps to
. comply with their conditions, might well make a fifth area.
A Pony Association had been started there. Membership
had been thrown open to those who pastured their ponies on
the northern slope of the Black Mountains to the left of Saw
dde Fechanand, as well as to those who bred ponies in the area
between Llangadock and Ffairfach, which included Tychrug
Hill, Trapp, and the whole of Gwynfe, while to stimulate the
interest taken in the subject, the writer of this article visited
the district in the autumn of 1912, and gave two lectures.
This was followed by a round up of ponies in the spring and
an inspection for registration.
Church Stretton.
Of the successful applicants for these premiums in 1913,
Church Stretton (who as a recipient of awards had previous
experience) sent a first-class collection of animals that day, as a
result of their progressive activities.
The Peninsula of Gower (Fairwood Common Pony
Association).
This Association, which also had previous experience of
organisation, with the help of the Hon. Odo Vivian and
others, also made gallant efforts in the right direction. Their
report tells us that they had purchased three first-class
stallions, all sons of the famous Dy oil- Starlight, named
respectively, Tommy Titmouse , W.S.B. 558, ex Tell Tale ;
Starlight , W.S.B. 471, ex Star /. ; Starbram , W.S.B. 495, ex
Dolly Grey by Eiddwen Flyer II.
Before the season commenced the Haywards drove the
Common and all the other stallions were taken off. In doing
this they came across no less than eight stray stallions of so
52
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
uninviting an appearance that, being unclaimed, they weie sold
for the Society’s benefit. ~
On March 17, 1913, it was decided to adopt the Commons
Act, with the result that the Board of Agriculture granted a
premium of 5 1. to each of these Association sta ions. o
briefly and simply reads this little history of action taken by
wise commoners. So simply also should read the action taken
in other places, if only sufficient interest could be stirre up.
Penybont.
Penybont alone of the selected areas has thrown away its
chances of the proffered prizes for this year.
Eppynt Forest.
Perhaps the most sensational event connected with the
distribution of the Board of Agricultural Premiums was the
show held for that purpose on the Eppynt Hills m May last
The place of rendezvous was an old historic wayside ale-
house called the Drovers Inn far removed from all other
dwellings in a district that to most was a terra incognita.
There were present owners, breeders, farmers, and all sorts
and conditions of men— but all, however, with one object m
view, to see what could be done to improve the Welsh pony.
• There were unfortunately but few really good ponies present,
and two of the best, although exhibited, did not compete tor
the premiums. , „ „ , .,
What the judge (Mr. T. F. Dale) thought of the exhibits
has doubtless ere this been reported upon and communicated
to the proper authorities. As onlookers we felt that here
certainly was a huge tract of land that could be improved
beyond* recognition by following out the suggestions of the
Mountain Pony Commission, and where, by a drastic change in
conditions of pony breeding, a great change for the better could
be effected in the course of a few years.
The two best animals, as mentioned above, did not compete.
Of these, the one was “ a starling coloured dark grey flecked
with white,” with a bright silver mane that flashed in the sun.
The other was a dun pony, and of the same colour as were
we are told — the old dun-coloured horses of Upper Europe
and Asia. These duns presumably formed the substrate of the
grey Celtiberian horses, and were of that same yellow dun
colour that is to-day known as Isabella (un cheval Isabelle).
In the actual competition, the one that was placed first was
typical of the breed, but the bulk were not up to the mark,
on the whole it must be admitted that the show of ponies on
the Eppynt Hills in 1913 displayed the fact that there was
ample room for improvement.
t
.
Welsh Ponies and Cobs.
53
Recommendation of Mountain and Moorland
Commissioners, 1912.
On the fulfilment of certain conditions, a number of 51.
premiums for approved pony sires turned out upon the
Commons were recommended by the Mountain and Moorland
Pony Commissioners. At the outset of the formation of pony
associations the initial difficulty experienced has always been
the raising of a sum of money requisite to buy such animals,
but as these premiums are to be of annual recurrence it is
estimated that after five or six years duty on the hills, a good
pony would about earn his original cost. This should be an
incentive, especially to a judicious purchaser, nor will the
obvious necessity of occasional changes discount the advantages
of the annual five pound note.
Another suggestion with regard to the mares and filly foals
put forward by the Commissioners was the giving of premiums
to young mares until foaiing. The method of awarding this
prize money was to be that each filly foal should receive 11. ; in
the two succeeding years 30s., and upon the day she appeared
with foal at foot, so long as she was not more than six years of
age, a bonus of 4 1. A good filly foal will thus have earned SI.
by the time she has come to breeding maturity, an incentive
surely to the hill pony breeders.
A few words of caution to the small breeder will not be
out of place. If the owner of the filly foal, fathered by the
newly acquired premium pony, sells to the first buyer that comes
along the whole object of the scheme will be nullified. The
pony owner will not only lose the first-fruits of his new venture
but he will have disposed of the animal which should go to make
his stud remunerative, for to get rid of the improved fillies is not
the way to breed up a first-class stud of ponies. Unless the
new race of improved brood mares are jealously kept at home to
breed for several generations, all other measures taken in the
cause of betterment can be but labour lost, and the rate of
progress will be nil. Ponies cannot be grown like potatoes.
Pony breeding processes require patience on the part of the
farmer if he really wishes to build up a breed on improved and
sure foundations, and this little restraint will eventually repay
him a hundred fold.
The Welsh farmer should think of the practice of the
breeders of Arabs which has been going on for two thousand
years. They have always registered on parchment the date of
birth and the breeding of their foals, and jealously safe-
guarded the continuance of the strain, by refusing to part with
the mother mares. Of such importance was this deemed that
Mahomet embodied in the Koran an exhortation to his faithful
54
Hereford Cattle.
followers to sedulously preserve their horse breeds, that they
might become a “ source of happiness and wealth to many.
If the breeders of ponies will give a little more attention to
the breeding of their animals and take advantage ot the
premium sires, a few years should show a marked improvement
in their stock, and this might be an inducement to those m
authority to act upon the Pony Commissioners suggestions and
to grant the filly foal premiums mentioned above. ^ Govern-
ment have offered aid to the restoration of our Old .Native
Breed of Cobs. It is the chance of a lifetime, a chance it
unaccepted not likely to recur. It remains to pony leeceis
to take it or leave it. Pony associations are being formed ^ m
many places, and applications coming from several districts
for an exercise of powers conferred by the Commons Act.
Pony owners and commoners with rights of pasture upon
hills and moorlands are beginning to get together and to
realise that grazing rights can be put to a better purpose an
the mere maintenance of a mixture of siies and a me ey o
In conclusion, I would venture to hope that ere long Board
Premiums, Free Nominations, Pony Associations, and the
Commons Act will become household words in rural Wales,
and then, and not till then, will a new era dawn for this
neglected but hopeful subordinate industry of agriculture.
Chas. Coltman Rogers.
Stanage Park,
Radnorshire.
HEREFORD CATTLE.
THE exact origin of the Hereford breed has always been a
subject of speculation and controversy. Several agricultural
historians make mention of the breed in various wor s
published in the eighteenth century, but their theories as
to its origin are so conflicting as to be of little use m
arriving at a correct conclusion. There is, however, no
doubt that the district of Herefordshire was noted for its
cattle from the earliest date. Speed, writing in 1627, men-
tioned that “ the soyle of the County was so fertile lor
corne and cattle that no place in England yieldeth more or
better conditioned.” Marshall, writing in 1788, said the
cattle of Herefordshire were the most valuable breed ot
cattle in the Island, and he gives a detailed description of
the cattle as he then found them which would be almost
correct to-day, certainly correct as to their markings. There
may be some difference in the conformation from the modern
Hereford which is somewhat less angular, shorter legged, with
Hereford Cattle.
55
less bone and more compact bodies. In those days the breed
served the dnal purpose of draught animals and beef producers,
and the working oxen would consequently be bred as large as
possible. To-day the type desired is a more symmetrical animal
with less bone and more meat.
Mr. T. A. Knight, of Downton Castle, Ludlow, himself a
noted breeder, and one of the early improvers of Hereford
cattle, writing in 1790, puts forward the theory that the breed
orginated with an importation of cattle having red bodies and
white faces from Flanders, made by Lord Scudamore who died
in 1671, and other historians have put forward other theories.
It is at least established that a breed of white-faced cattle
existed in the district many years prior to the date of Lord
Scudamore’s importation from Flanders, and this, as well as
other facts which space will not permit of introduction here,
seems to point to the probability that the breed is indigenous
to the district and existed, perhaps not in its present type but
still as a breed, from the remotest times. The most readily
acceptable explanation of the colouration of the breed is that
the aboriginal cattle of Herefordshire were of a dark red self-
colour similar to the cattle of Devon, and that this breed was
common to Devon, Gloucester and Hereford. Further, Here-
fordshire being on the Welsh border, the cattle would no doubt
come in contact with the large white cattle of Wales, and thus
the red and white colour would ultimately be established.
The earlier prints of Hereford cattle show that the white
markings were not so fixed as to-day, in fact many had white
all along the backs, some had mottle faces, and others were of
a light roan or grey. To-day cattle with red rings round the
eyes or ivith red eyelids are met with and are preferred for
very hot countries, as it is thought that they withstand the
sun’s glare better than those with unrelieved white faces. It
is quite possible that Herefordshire breeders used Lord
Scudamore’s imported cattle to improve their own, and
possibly even made them a standard to breed to, and that
they therefore had something to do with the fixing of the type.
Anyway, the efforts of the early breeders very wisely took
the course of fixing the colouration with the result that to-day
it is possible to see thousands of Herefords without observing
the slightest difference in the markings of them. Among the
early breeders who so judiciously set about improving the
breed, and whose efforts have been so well justified, should be
mentioned the families of Tomkins, Galliers, Tulley, Jeffries
and Hewer.
There is a consecutive record of Hereford cattle ever since
the formation of the Smithfield Club in 1799. At the first
show of the Club in that year Mr. Westcar, of Buckinghamshire,
56 Hereford Cattle.
a well-known grazier and feeder, won first prize with a
Hereford ox. All breeds were then shown in competition, and
during the years this system remained in force the Herefords
won 185 prizes against the Shorthorns 82, Devons 44, Scotch 43,
Sussex 9, Longhorns 4, and Crossbreeds 3.
Hereford cattle have made their way into every civilised
country in the world, and one of the most remarkable facts
noticeable to the student of the breed is that in England they
have not extended their area as would at first be expected. Of
course Hereford steers are to be found in almost every county,
especially in the grazing districts, but the registered herds are
mainly confined to Herefordshire and the adjoining counties.
This seems difficult to explain, especially when one remem-
bers the adaptability of the breed. Of course there are Herefords
in many counties as far west as Cornwall, and as far north as
Scotland, but not in great numbers. Nevertheless the bulls
are in great demand for crossing purposes in all parts of
the United Kingdom. In Ireland there are many registered
herds of great excellence, the breed having been first introduced
into that country in 1775 by the Duke of Bedford.
The Hereford sire is possibly the most potent and impressive
sire in the world, and this quality, combined with other dis-
tinctive characteristics of the breed, has won for him a place in
every country where the native cattle need grading up. The
breed was introduced into the United States in 1817, and
to-day is supreme there. As some indication of their remark-
able success in the States, it is only necessary to state that each
year from 25,000 to 30,000 pure bred calves are registered in
the American Hereford record, apart from many hundreds of
thousands of grade Herefords, having one or two pure crosses.
The first consignment of Hereford cattle to the Argentine
and Uruguay took place in 1858, and to-day the breed is to be
found in every state of the South American Continent, and
during the past ten years the demand for Herefords in South
America has been steadily on the increase.
Australian breeders first imported Herefords as far back as
1839, and they seem particularly adaptable to the droughts so
prevalent in that country, surviving on the same stations where
other breeds die of hunger and thirst. Most European
countries have purchased Herefords from time to time, and
recently shipments have been made to Japan. Large ship-
ments have been made to South Africa and Rhodesia, and there
is every prospect of a very successful future for the breed in
these countries.
Hereford cattle are noted for early maturity and aptitude to
fatten. They are unsurpassed as grazers, and will readily
fatten on grass alone.
H
Hereford Cattle.
57
The grass-fed Hereford beef is in great favour, and com-
mands top price on the London market during the season,
having that marbled, well-mixed appearance that butchers
and consumers prefer. A Hereford carcass carries most flesh
where the best joints are cut. For winter feeding no breed
gives better return for the amount of corn consumed than
the Hereford, and more Herefords can be carried to the acre,
both at home and abroad, than any other cattle.
The following figures as to average live weights are taken
from the Smithfield Club records, and of course refer to
animals fattened for exhibition
Steers under 2 years old
>) » ^ ,, ,,
» over 3 „ „
Heifers under 3 ,,
1,350 lb.
1,820 „
2,115 „
1,595 „
The average daily gain
being :
in live weight at
the same shows
Steers under 2 years old
Heifers under 3 „ ,,
1-85 lb.
1-66 „
1-45 „
Herefords are supreme as ranch cattle, roughing it in
extremes of heat or cold. They thrive and fatten on scanty
fare and are eminently suited for countries where the grass is
rough and the land harsh and stony, and there is a great
future for the breed in the more southern of the South
American States and in South Africa, where less hardy con-
stitutioned breeds would succumb. They are also remarkably
good travellers, and can walk longer distances in search of
water than any other cattle.
In addition, or to be more correct, because they are so
robust and hardy, Hereford cattle are remarkably free from
disease and have great powers of withstanding infection. As a
breed they are practically free from tuberculosis, only about
2 per cent, reacting over a very large number of tests. This
is a most important point in their favour now that so much
attention is being paid to tuberculosis in cattle, and no doubt
the mild climate of their native home, which admits of
a system of open-air management (see further on), is largely
responsible for the apparent immunity they enjoy. Hereford
breeders are so confident of the freedom of their cattle from
this disease that nearly all of them sell their cattle, even by
auction, subject to the tuberculosis test. That other disease so
dreaded by stockmen, namely contagious abortion, is also rare
in Hereford cattle.
Although coming to such early maturity, Hereford cows
have exceptionally long lives as breeders. Dropping their first
58
Hereford Cattle.
calf at three years old, they frequently live and continue
breeding up to fourteen or fifteen years of age, and instances
have been known of cows much older than this.
It is often stated that Hereford cattle are bad milkers.
This is entirely due to the system of management. The beef-
producing qualities of the breed have been developed somewhat
at the expense of the milking propensity. Also the practice of
letting the calf run with the cow has had a bad effect on the
milk production, as the calf does not require all the milk the
dam naturally gives, and nature in time limits her supply to
the requirements of the calf. Hereford milk is very rich,
containing a large percentage of butter fat, and where
Hereford cows are brought up to the pail they prove good
milkers. Many Hereford breeders have kept one or two
cows specially for milk for their household purposes, and
have developed their milking properties with very satis-
factory results. There is a herd of pedigree Herefords in
Wiltshire that has been kept entirely for milk for over a
century, and the milk average for each cow is very great. The
calves are taken from the dams and the milk is sent to a
a large creamery in the district. This herd has won prizes at
the Bath and West Show against milking cattle.
The cows are splendid mothers, and their milk is so rich
that their calves always look well nourished.
The usual system of management of Hereford cattle is to
keep them under conditions as natural as possible, and hence
their healthy constitution. The young stock, yearlings, heifers,
&c., frequently run out all the winter, only having a, little hay
hauled out to them when the ground is covered with snow or
when the grass is frosted. Under this treatment they develop
coats as deep as one’s hand, and maintain themselves in good
condition.
It is arranged for the calves to be dropped as soon after the
1st of January as possible on account of the age for show-yard
purposes being always calculated from this date, and the calves
are not weaned until about eight months old. The dams are
thus ready to take advantage of the spring grass, and pur-
chasers from abroad are also suited, as they prefer to have
animals calved as early in the year as possible.
To give an instance of the practical system of management
of a Hereford herd, the writer cannot do better than quote
Mr. Arthur P. Turner, of Hereford, one of the oldest and
most successful breeders of Herefords.
Mr. Turner says that he endeavours to get the calves
dropped in the spring months, January, February and March.
They run in the pastures with their dams until the autumn.
The heifer and the steer calves are then weaned and fed upon
Hereford Cattle.
59
hay, roots and about 2 lb. of crashed oats and cake each per
day. Those to be kept for bulls of course get more liberal
treatment. When turned to grass the following spring the
young stock get no extra food. In the second year they are
fed upon straw and turnips, with sometimes a little hay. The
cows get straw and a few roots until they calve, afterwards
a little hay in addition. The stock bulls are kept inside, but
are not fed at all highly. When about two years old they
usually live upon hay and roots, and in the summer upon cut
grass, vetches, clover, &c.
Mr. Turner houses all his stock in winter in open sheds,
cowhouses and stalls. His buildings are made of wood, and
are very cold and draughty. He thinks his cattle do better in
these buildings than in covered yards and closed boxes. They
are hardier and less liable to chill and other diseases. The
cows and heifers get a few hours run in the pastures daily
during the winter. Abortion is almost unknown amongst
Mr. Turner’s cattle, and during forty years he did not have
more than one case per year. This immunity he attributes to
a regular system of feeding and always endeavouring to keep
the cows in the same condition. The few male calves made
into steers are sold to the butcher before they are eighteen
months old.
Wherever beef is required, or in foreign countries where
the cattle need grading up, there the Hereford bull is found,
because first of all the Hereford will cross satisfactorily with
almost any breed, and secondly because the Hereford bull is so
impressive a sire that he leaves his stamp on his get more than
any other breed. Cross-bred calves by a Hereford bull almost
invariably have correct Hereford markings, no matter what
colour or breed the dam may be. On the ranches of the far
West the Hereford bull has proved his worth as a cross,
and steers in thousands can be seen in the Chicago stock
yards, all as like as peas, though only grade cattle with one
pure cross. The cross is nearly always from the Hereford bull,
the crosses with the cow not being so common.
The following averages obtained at auction sales for the
dispersion of breeders’ herds will convey a better idea of
values than can be got by quoting outstanding prices for
individual animals with showyard records.
At a sale by auction in September, 1912, of the
herd of Mr. Arthur P. Turner, 163 animals including
calves averaged 63/. each, whilst nineteen animals sold
for over 100 guineas each. The highest prices were 360
guineas for the stock bull u Mariner ” (28468), 300 guineas
for a bull-calf named “ Rufus ” (sold for export to New
Zealand), 160 guineas for another bull-calf (for South
60 Hereford Cattle.
America), whilst the highest price
210 guineas.
for a cow
at this sale was
At Mr. R. Bright’s sale at
October 26th, 1909 :
Ivington,
Leominster, on
A s. d.
81 Cows and calves averaged .
.
44 7 5
27 Two-year-old heifers .
• • •
35 12 10
27 Yearling ditto
21 19 0
4 Bulls .....
.
63 15 9
At Mr. W. T. Barneby’s sale held at Saltmarslie, Bromyard,
in October, 1909 :
A s. d.
105 Cows and calves averaged .
.
30 17 0
2l Two-year-old heifers .
.
37 16 0
19 Yearlings ....
• . .
25 8 5
6 Bulls .....
. . .
78 4 6
The above figures are enough to inform the reader of the
current run of prices.
The dispersion sales of breeders’ herds are chiefly held in
the autumn of each year. The Hereford Herd Book Society
holds two annual sales of bulls in March and April at Hereford,
when some two or three hundred bulls, chiefly yearlings and
two-year-olds, are offered for sale by public auction.
There is no breed of domestic live stock of a more uniform
type than the Hereford cattle.
This uniformity of appearance is undoubted testimony to
purity of blood and the influence of many years of careful
study and use of hereditary principles on the part of Hereford
breeders.
The colour is red on the body with white face, crest,
brisket and underparts of the body, hence the title “ wrhite
face,” and the stamp of the white-faced Hereford bull can be
seen wherever the breed has roamed. The conformation of
the breed is almost, if not quite, as uniform as the colouring.
The following may be taken as a fairly full description : —
The bull should have a moderately short head, broad fore-
head, horns springing straight from the side of the head and
slightly drooping, and of a waxlike appearance, any black on
horns being objectionable.
The eyes should be full and prominent.
Nose broad and clear of a flesh colour. The body should be
massive and cylindrical on short legs. The top and underline
should be straight. The neck should be thick with well
developed crest. Shoulders sloping but lying well open at the
top between blades.
Chest full and deep. Ribs well sprung. Flank deep.
Buttocks broad with lower thigh well developed, coming down
to hocks (meat to the hock). The tail should be well set on
T w o - ye a u • old Hereford H e i fe i ? .
V
.■
-I
*
Hereford Cattle.
61
and evenly filled between setting on of the tail and hipbones
(hooks). The hipbones should not be prominent.
The whole carcass should be covered with firm flesh. The
skin should be thick and mellow to the touch and well covered
with thick soft curly hair of a rich red colour, very silky to
the touch. The hair of face, top of neck, and underparts of
the body should be perfectly white.
The cow should be more feminine in appearance. Head
and neck less massive, and the eyes should show a quiet docile
disposition.
The whole appearance should denote the placid and docile
disposition to be expected in a breed so noted for its aptitude
to fatten.
The following scale of points for judging Hereford cattle
which has been adopted by the Herefordshire County Council
for the use of their students may be of interest : —
For Bulls.
General appearance. 26 points, as follows : — Maximum points
Carriage of animal when walking ..... 3
Size and weight according to age . . . . . 5
Colour and markings ....... 4
Hair and skin : Skin thick and mellow to the touch, with
thick soft hair . . . . . . . 5
Flesh : Body well covered with flesh which is firm and
mellow to the touch and free from patchiness . . 9
Head and neeh. 10 points.
Masculine head, horns slightly drooping, short face,
prominent eyes, and flesh-coloured nose ... 6
Neck : Good crest, clean throat, the whole sloping gradually
on to the shoulders ....... 4
Fore quarters. 8 points.
Shoulders not prominent, shoulder blades well open on
top, and well covered with flesh .... 8
Body. 24 points.
Chest wide and deep, well filled on behind shoulders,
large heart girth ....... 8
Bibs long and well arched ...... 4
Back and loin strong and broad with level top line . . 8
Flank full and well down, straight underline . . 4
Hind quarters. 27 points.
Hind quarters as long and wide as possible, well filled
in from hip bones to root of tail. Hip bones not
prominent. Tail well set on . . . .16
Upper, thigh fall and well developed .... 5
Lower thigh prominent and well fleshed down to hock’ . 6
Legs. 5 points.
Legs should be short, set on well apart, strong clean bone 5
In Great Britain the interests of the breed is looked after
by the Hereford Herd Book Society, whose offices are at
62
Shropshire Sheep.
20 East Street, Hereford. The society was formed in 1878,
and consists of some 500 members. The society publishes the
annual herd book, which contains each year the pedigrees of
about 700 bulls and 4,000 to 5,000 cows and their produce.
Forty-four volumes of the herd book have been issued, the nist
having been published in 1862 as Eyton’s Herd Book of
Hereford Cattle ; the first eight volumes were published by the
late Mr. Thomas Duckham, to whom more than any one else is
due the credit of keeping the records of pedigrees in the early
days of registration. Since 1884 the herd book has been closed,
i.e., only the produce of sires and dams already entered are
accepted for registration, so that there cannot be other than
great purity of blood. The United States, Argentine, Uruguay,
Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa each have
Hereford herd books of their own.
W. G. C. Britten
(, Secretary , Hereford Herd Book Society).
20 East Street,
Hereford.
SHROPSHIRE SHEEP.
The history of Shropshire Sheep has been dealt with by
many writers and though the origin of the breed is more or less
lost in obscurity there is a general consensus of opinion that it
existed in Shropshire and Staffordshire in the early years of the
19th century. . .
Morfe Common, near Bridgnorth, Shropshire, occupying an
area of about 4,000 acres on the Borders, of the River Severn,
was certainly one of the homes of the original Shropshire anc
this idea is supported by Professor Wilson, who in his report
of the breeds of sheep in the Journal of the Royal Agricultural
Society, Yol. 16, states that when the Bristol Society in 1792
procured as much information as possible regarding sheep in
England they reported as follows in reference to Morfe Common
Sheep : —
“ On Morfe Common, near Bridgnorth, there are about
10,000 sheep kept during the summer months, which pro-
duce wool of a superior quality. They are considered a
native breed, are black faced, or brown, or spotted-faced
horned sheep, little subject to either rot or scab, weighing
the wethers from 11 to 14 lb., and the ewes from 9 to. 11
lb., per quarter, after being fed with clover and turnips,
and clipping near 2 lb. per fleece ; exclusive of the breech-
ing. This appears to be the original Stock from which
the present breed of Shropshire Sheep has sprung.”
Shropshire Sheep.
63
Youatt, alluding to the Morfe Sheep, says it was probably
this species of Shropshire wool that in 1343 was the choicest
and dearest in England, and at every succeeding period when
mention has been made fit justice has been done to its
excellent quality. He further adds in a foot-note : “ The
Shropshire short wool must not be quitted without another
testimony to the degree of estimation in which it was formerly
held.”
Joseph Plymley, Archdeacon of Salop, writing on the
Agriculture of Shropshire in 1803, describes a somewhat similar
sheep to that found on Morfe Common. Plymley says there is
a breed of sheep on the Longmynd, a hilly range near Church
Stretton, with horns and black faces that seem an indigenous
sort. They are nimble, hardy and weigh nearly 10 lb. per
quarter when fatted. The fleeces on the average may weigh
fy lb.
The author of a very interesting and valuable work on the
commercial politics of the times in 1694 used the following
language: — “ It is no small advantage to trade to be fitted with a
complete sortment of goods abounding in the middle sort of
wools excellent of its kind and suitable to a middle sort of
people, which are far the greater number, and herein is chiefly
our strength, not that we in the least fall short in the merit of
our fine wool, our Herefordshire and our Shropshire wool is
not to be equalled in its kind by any part of the world and
suitable to almost any degree.” A page or two afterwards this
author again speaks of the Shropshire and Herefordshire wool
in these terms : — “ So comprehensive in excellency is our
English wool that it may be improved to the thickest felt
which will secure from the most violent storms of wet and be
likewise drawn to the finest crape and still carrying a merit
with it and thereby rendering itself a most acceptable
commodity both in hot and cold climates.”
Smith in his History of Wool and Woollen Manufactures
(Chron. Rusticum , published 1641), quotes the wool of
Shropshire as being the choicest and dearest in England, and
this is confirmed by Anderson in his “ Origin of Commerce ,”
giving prices for English Wool in 1343.
Cannock Chase in Staffordshire, an unenclosed Common,
was also the habitat of a very similar and equally valuable race
of a somewhat heavier type from which many of the best flocks
in Staffordshire were originally descended.
William Pitt, writing in 1817, describes a grey-faced hornless
sheep with fine wool, natives of Cannock Chase and Sutton
Coldfield. These, he states, are the native common sheep, their
characteristics are grey faces, lighter or darker, varying in
64
Shropshire Sheep.
white from white to black in different shades, the legs the same
colour, wool fine, closely and compactly covering the carcass.
The better breed of these sheep are similar to the South Down
and not inferior, their general fault being a want of thickness
in proportion to their length. This is confirmed by a Lincoln-
shire grazier, who in 1833 wrote thus : — u The Cannock Heath
sheep are bred upon an extensive waste so named in Stafford-
shire. They are generally grey-faced without horns, bear fine
wool and from many points of similitude between them and
the Southdown it has been thought that they have been
derived from the same stock. The bone, however, is coarser,
nor do they possess the same beauty and compactness as the
Southdown. In some of the neighbouring counties to
Herefordshire, both in England and Wales, there is a breed of
sheep very much resembling the Ryelands, known as the
Shropshire Morfe. They bear wool of fine quality, generally
have white faces and legs, though sometimes are a little freckled,
are light in the bone and have small clean limbs. There are
two species, which from inattention to the breeds, are often
blended, the one polled and the other having small light
crooked horns.”
A report to the Board of Agriculture in 1796 speaks of
Sheep on a Common near Market Drayton in the north of
the county of Shropshire, and at Kinver Hill, and mentions
the name of Dyott of Freeford, near Lichfield, as an early
breeder.
The Farmers' Magazine alluding to the 1857 Salisbury
Meeting of the Royal Agricultural Society, contains the
following “ The disposition of the Royal Agricultural
Society to recognise more generally the different breeds of
sheep in England by instituting a prize at the last meeting
(Salisbury) for any short-wooled sheep not Southdown, has
already had a beneficial tendency, inasmuch as it has been the
means of bringing more immediately before the public a breed
which even now is but partially known, and which but a few
years ago was in utter obscurity. The original Shropshire can
be traced to the Longmynd and other adjacent mountains in
mid-Shropshire and in its improved state may be thus
described : a small, but wide and well-formed head with a
good countenance, a dark grey and somewhat speckled face
with a whitening tendency towards the ears, somewhat erect
and thickset in the neck, short but symmetrically fine in the leg,
broad in the shoulder, with very deep, full and well-developed
brisket, rather long and particularly broad and level in the
back, with ribs well covered and of a rounded tendency, low
in the flank with exceedingly heavy hindquarters and a leg very
thick, round and low. The average weight at sixteen months
65
S hr op shire S heep .
would be about 20 to 22 lbs. per quarter and a good Hock would
average 6 8 lbs. fleece. Their original mountain-breeding
has stamped them with a remarkable hardihood of constitution.
They will thrive and do well on land of a sterile nature while
in more generous districts the rapidity of their growth and
their natural tendency to fatten are most extraordinary.
Thickly depastured in the undulating districts of their native
county they are ever a source of ready profit to their owners,
who, beginning now to generally understand their superiority',
tend them with the greatest skill, care and management!
Hence this sheep, hitherto so little known, is now taking its
proper place and the few real Shropshire breeders who have
been so indefatigable and untiring in their efforts to produce a
perfect animal have at length been rewarded by obtaining for
them a name and first class position amongst the sheep of this
country. They possess to a singular degree the quality and
symmetry which have made the Southdown so famous, but are
much larger in scale, earlier at maturity and heavier in their
wool-cutting properties. They cannot compete with the
Hampshire Downs for size, but when weighed against their
larger antagonists the compact and well-developed points of the
Shiopshiie render the apparent disparity in size amply com-
pensated for by the actual weight, while in fineness of quality
they are very far their superiors.”
It will be remembered that at the 1857 Royal meeting the
Hampshire Down No. 722 took the first special prize awarded to
its class, and being eligible to compete also in the class “ Short-
woolled sheep other than Southdown,” was shown against
the Shropshires and with the others exhibited was defeated by
IMessis. Adney and JMeire, two well-known county breeders
of Shropshire sheep, who carried off two firsts and one second
prize from this class. Mr. Adney’s first prize shearling ram was
aftei wards let for the season to the Earl of Aylesford for
65 guineas.
From these parent stocks has evolved the modern Shropshire,
but there are no reliable records as to how the improvement in
size, in uniformity of character, and in the value and weight
of the fleece was effected. In the early days, some historians
say the Southdown ram was introduced for this purpose, whilst
others equally well qualified to express an opinion assert that
the present uniformity of character and perfection of form is
the result of selection from home-bred sheep of the best type.
Speaking from personal knowledge far back into the last
century, I am in a position to assert that no one who has
achieved any success as a breeder or exhibitor has deviated
from a line of pure breeding for the last sixty to seventy
years.
YOL. 74.
D
66
Shropshire Sheep.
Two pioneer breeders mtist be mentioned in any article
relating to Shropshire sheep, viz., Mr. Samuel Metre, formerly
of Berrin -ton but latterly of Harley, and Mr. George Adney
2 W rmrSarsSd^s 5 =ra£
no S that many of the best present-day
flocks contain much of the Meire and Adney blood.
A sidelight on the foundation of Mr. Adney’s famous flock
is in the Farmers' .Magazine for 1859 in the report of
live-stock which reads as follows Mr. Adney, a famous
breeder of Shropshire Downs, has generally a first-class letting ,
his flock was founded upwards of forty years ago upon the old
b ack oT grey faced sheep of the county, taking care to keep
the dark-laid character and the fine and good wools. His
first regular sales and lettings commenced in l«Dl at gooa
prices, and for the last four years his sales and lettings
averaged 1 SI. each, many of his best varying from - 0
gU1Mr? Edward Holland’s flock, we understand, quite equals
thi This1!" vtaed bv'a "fport in a Shrewsbury paper giving
an Iccount of on e 'of Mr. Adney’s sales at Har ey, when
onwards of 800 gentlemen partook of luncheon well supplied
and other bevels. Competition was keen and
iar„e nrices easilv realised. Rams made from ID to 95 0umeas,
ewfs Cmlto'S guineas, theaves from 3 to 5 guineas, ram
lambs from 8 to 22 guineas, and ewe lambs 2 to 2 2 guineas.
Buyels attended from Australia, France, Ireland, and several
EU TohthosUenwho can call to mind the Shropshire sheep of
fif2 to sixty vears ago, the modern Shropshire bears no
resemblance, save and except its natura! hardihoodr and its
aptitude to adapt itself to all soils and climes Jg^el Meire
which Messrs. Thomas Horton, George Adne> , barnuei Mene,
w 0 Foster J & E. Crane, Mrs. Baker, Messrs. John Coxon,
Mward Holland, Thomas Mansell, Thomas Horley, John
i L Gomrison Bvrd Col. Dyott, Messrs. E. Thornton, and
H Jb Sheldon successfully exhibited at the Royal Shows of
foro to 1865 were for the most part brown with speckled
faces and speckled.1 legs, fine in the bone and devoid of wool
with bare bellies, and too often sickle hocked and crooked
spines were the rule rather than the exception. The head of
the male lacked masculine strength and character and came
little or no wool on the poll, and the sheep generally stood on
much longer legs than the modern Shropshire. Little attention
"t this early date had been paid to the wool which was
generally of a soft open character and greatly lacking that
67
Shropshire Sheep.
density, length of staple and fineness which is now one of
the leading attributes of the breed.
The present Shropshire is the result of great skill and
judgment on the part of the breeder during the last sixty
years. By degrees, nice soft black (not sooty) face and legs
have supplanted the brown or speckled faced sheep, a straight
spine has been obtained, the head of the male now possesses
strength and character, and in both sexes the head is beautifully
covered with wool of a valuable staple, which in addition to its
charm against sore heads and flies, is a distinct improvement
to the general appearance of the sheep. The wool is now the
most valuable of all the short-woolled breeds when weight,
denseness, and length and fineness of staple are taken into
account, and it is this fact which has proved of great value
when crossing the Shropshire ram on the merino or come-back
ewe, the result being an ideal mutton sheep, whilst the wool
loses little of its merino character for density and fineness.
The extensive foreign trade for the last 25-30 years and the
demand for black faces and legs has done much to eliminate
the brown face and legs, as it is found in practice that the
black leg which the Shropshire always puts on the cross bred
is a feature when they have to be marketed in London or
elsewhere.
None of these great improvements in the contour and
appearance of the present-day Shropshire have been obtained
at the sacrifice of essential points, for the sheep of to-day is
wider, deeper and fuller of flesh than the improved sheep of
which we write, whilst its quality of wool and mutton have
been greatly improved, and in addition the breed enjoys the
reputation of being the hardiest, most prolific, and the earliest
maturing of all the short-woolled varieties.
The spread of the Shropshire sheep is amongst the most
remarkable features of the latter day livestock trade, brought
about largely by the magnificent display of Shropshire sheep
at the Royal Agricultural Show at Shrewsbury in 1884, when
875 sheep were exhibited as against 420 of all other breeds of
sheep. No less than sixty competitors hailing from fifteen
counties exhibited Shropshire sheep. This remarkable exhibit
brought a quick response in a most extraordinary foreign
demand for Shropshires, mainly from the United States and
Canada, and this in its turn stimulated home breeding, and
Shropshires became universally spread over Great Britain and
Ireland, doing particularly well in the Emerald Isle where they
have always been great favourites.
North of the Tweed Shropshires have also done well, and
one of the leading flocks of the present day is that of Mr. T. A.
Buttar some twelve miles from Perth.
gg Shropshire Sheep.
Shropshire Sheep Exported.
1913
1912
1911
1910
1909
1908
1907
1906
1905
1904
1903
North America (U.S.A.,
Canada, and Newfound-
land) ....
400
61
733
968
1,352
1,774
1,427
1,057
253
217
65
S. America (Buenos Aires,
Uruguay. Monte Video,
Chili, Peru, Brazil)
105
7
78
65
115
205
569
657
497
275
288
Australia, Tasmania, and
New Zealand
17
8
7
2
3
11
212
82
153
66
331
South Africa, Algiers, Algoa
Bay, &c. . • • •
Russia, Germany, France,
120
2
26
11
9
21
45
52
54
27
46
Spain, Denmark, Sweden,
Hungary, Jamaica, Fin-
land, Greece, Portugal, &c.
43
38
39
25
122
35
61
54
75
118
58
Totals ....
685
116
883
1,071
1,601
2,046
2,314
1,902
1,032
703
788
The public appearance of the breed in the Royal Showyard
at Gloucester in 1853 was the turning point with the Shropshire
sheep, and encouraged breeders to use their best judgment in
selection, and do all in their power to place their breed of
sheep in the front rank. The reports available state that
Shropshires were in great force amongst the other short-
woolled sheep.
The prizes on this occasion were won by Mr. Thomas
Horton and Mr. W. 0. Foster, the other exhibitors including
Mr. Samuel Meire, Castle Hill, Much Wenlock ; Mr. Charles
Ran dell, Chadbury, Evesham ; Mr. George Haugliton, Pitch-
ford ; Mr. B. Vaughan, Biirway, Ludlow ; the Earl of Ayles-
ford, and Mr. James Hand and Mr. F. Lloyd, both of Ludlow,
who exhibited respectively what were styled old Shropshire
grey ewes and Shropshire Down ewes.
It should, however, be noted that at the Royal Show at
Shrewsbury in 1845 several Shropshire rams of various ages
were exhibited by Mr. John Davies, of Halford, Ludlow, and
that Mr. Forester, of High Ercall, Salop, also exhibited a ram
forty months old, bred by Mr. Salisbury, Dordon, near
Ather stone.
Shropshires were next seen at the Great National Show
in 1857 at Salisbury. Reporting on this Show in the Farmers'
Magazine we have the following : —
“ The Shropshire Downs have for several years stood high
as a distinct breed, they are very prolific breeders, they fatten
upon very moderate food, their form is in good proportion, and
they yield good fleeces.
“ In reporting upon the Gloucester meeting (1853) we said
something like this, that the best sheep in the Show was
Shropshire Down. From that time our eye has been upon
'
'
*
CELEBRITY (6).
Winner Royal Show , Chester , 1858 and Warwick , 1859.
“Royal Bristol.”
ls£ prize Shearling Shropshire Ram , 1913.
Exhibitor and Breeder— A. S. BERRY, Shenstone Hall, Lichfield.
69
Shropshire Sheep.
them, and, taking them in every point, we have yet to be
convinced that they are to be surpassed by any other breed.”
At Chester Royal Show in 1858 Messrs. J. & E. Crane with
Celebrity , Mr. W. 0. Foster, Mrs. Annie Baker with Chester Billy
and Mr. G. Adney with Patentee and Earl Salisbury were
successful competitors, and the Reports of Judges at the Royal
and at local Shows in succeeding years continue to draw
attention to the qualities of the breed, which was first recog-
nised as distinct at the Warwick Meeting in 1859, when special
classes were admitted into the R.A.S.E. prize list, in which 192
sheep competed. At the Leeds Meeting in 1861, the judges of
Shropshires reported : — u Perhaps no description of sheep
excited more interest in the Showyard than these. We find
them in greater number than any other breed shown. It is
impossible not to be struck with the appearance of these as a
most useful rent-paying kind of animal. It would be well for
breeders of these sheep to bear in mind that the qualities which
have brought their sheep into notice are their aptitude to
produce great weight and quality of both mutton and wool,
combined with early maturity, wliile they will bear to be
stocked more thickly than any other breed of equal weight.
In addition to these good qualities, they are far more prolific
than any other breed, and capital nurses.”
About this period the principal breeders were Mr. Sampson
Byrd, Mr. Henry Mathews, Mr. Pryrce W. Bowen, Lord Wenlock,
all of whom were successful exhibitors at the Royal, and other
breeders showing at that time and not already mentioned,
include Mr. J. H. Bradburne, Mr. R. H, Masfen, Mr. Joseph
Meire, Mr. Maddox, Mr. John Preece, Mr. John Stubbs, Mr. 0.
R. Keeling, Colonel Dyott, Mr. William Grindle, Mr. J. B. Green,
Mr. T. C. Whitmore, Mr. Edward Thornton, Mr. Tarte, Mr.
Urwick, Mr. Thomas Marsh, Mr. Grewcock, Mr. Nurse, &c., &c.
To repeat what has been so well put forward by experts in
the middle of the last century, no breed is so prolific and with
ordinary management and care during the autumn and winter,
at least 50 per cent, of doubles may be looked for, though in
many instances I have known a much larger crop, and the
increase when a Shropshire ram is put upon long-woolled ewes
is, to quote Professor Coleman’s own words, “ much greater.”
In his work on the sheep of Great Britain he states that in the
autumn he usually purchases forty Banffshire ewes, i.e. a
description of Border Leicesters, with a slight Cheviot cross,
and serves them with a Shropshire ram, either a shearling or a
ram lamb. In 1872, thirty-six ewes produced seventy-eight
lambs (216 § per cent.) all sold fat. In a subsequent year, forty
ewes produced eighty-two lambs* but owing to unfavourable
causes ten were lost.
70
Shropshire Sheep.
Shropshires are not only very prolific, but they are capital
nurses, and I have frequently seen one of a triplet take a leading
position at the annual exhibitions and ultimately prove a good
sire, whilst the other two in due time formed part of the
breeder’s own flock. This shows that triplets from Shropshire
ewes can be reared successfully.
In November, 1862, Mr. F. J. Fox issued the following
report from the Parlington Tenant Farmers’ Club
The Members of this Club having brought to a close their
second experiment in summer grazing the following different
breeds of shearling sheep — Shropshire, Leicester, Lincoln and
North sheep — for the purpose of ascertaining with an equal or
given quantity of food the class most profitably adapted to
their locality, comply with the wishes of their friends in again
publishing the result.
The lambs were wintered together and alike until May 20,
clipped and brought to pasture, twelve of each class and upon
about 2^ acres of seeds equally alike and without cake and the
tabular statement speaks for itself : —
Class of sheep
Weight of twelve
sheep on May 20,
1862, when
brought to test
Total increase
October 20, 1862
Total weight
October 20, 1862
st.
lb.
st.
lb.
st. lb.
Shropshire
108
2
49
9
157 9
Leicester .
99
10
42
3
141 13
Lincoln
119
6
38
10
158 2
North Sheep
109
9
34
8
144 3
Mr. Fox adds that should reference be made to the first
experiment, it will appear that the second trial verifies the first
in showing the leading propensities of the Shropshire to gain
weight.
Nowhere do Shropshires thrive better than in the humid
climate of the Emerald Isle ; even in the Highlands of Scotland
the Shropshire has been bred for a lengthened period with
signal success and the Shropshire cross for fat lambs have for
several years secured a large proportion of the prizes at the
Highland and the Agricultural Society’s annual shows.
The hardihood and longevity of the breed is testified to in
Saddle and Sirloin (Mr. Dixon, p. 449), where he states that
Mr. Samuel Meire’s Magnum Bonum (first Royal Show at
Salisbury, 1857) was used for eleven seasons and that his dam
lived till she was twenty.
Again in 1896, the present writer saw a Shropshire ewe
nineteen years old, hale and hearty, having reared thirty-three
71
Shropshire Sheep.
lambs and during the whole of this time she had enjoyed
absolute immunity from foot-rot.
To quote another instance : the dam of Beaconsfield 338,
bred by Mr. T. Mansell and used successfully by Mr. Matthew
Williams, was thirteen years old when this ram was born.
Again going back to 1860, it seems clear that at that period
several first-class flocks existed. An expert, commenting on
the display of Shropshires at Canterbury Royal Show, 1860,
speaks in these words : — “ Two wonderfully good rams were
the heroes of the new class of Shropshires, and a very good class
too. We honestly admit this grant has worked even thus early,
far better than we expected. It has brought out men who did
not care to send to Birmingham and Smithfield, and the world
Head (mounted) of Worcester Patron , winner of the First Prize for all aged at
Worcester, 1863.
never knew how many good flocks of Shropshires there were
till now. Mr. Holland, the Member for Worcestershire, who
has some good sheep of his own, gave the stiff price of 126?. for
Mr. Byrd’s first-prize ram, Canterbury Patentee 13. There were
over 40 shearling rams and 20 others. The mere fact that such
old established breeders as Mr. Orme Foster, Mr. Smith, of
Sutton Maddock, and Mr. H. J. Sheldon, of Brailes, could get no
nearer than a commendation will go to show how excellent was
the entry, and how strong the competition.”
The Farmers' Magazine again (1860) reiterates its opinion
that the Shropshire is one of the most profitable and best of the
modern breeds, and that it may be said to possess the most
commendable points of the Southdown and Leicester breeds,
being such a judicious commingling and blending of the two
characters of the animals, in size and proportion, and in wool,
72
Slirop s hire S keep .
as to produce a kind second *to none in every phase of their
character. They are exceedingly prolific, possess handsome and
large frames, come early to maturity, are very hardy, and yield
a great weight, both of wool and mutton, both exceedingly good
in quality. This breed is ako extending itself over a large tract
of country, and is fast becoming not only a very numerous but
a very important breed of sheep.
It is also worthy of note that at the Essex Agricultural
Show held at Witham in 1863, Mr. F. Smith, of West Hanning-
field, won the first prize of 5 1. for Shropshire Shearling rams
in a class where Shropshires and Oxfords competed ; that in
a class of five ewes of any breed that have reared lambs,
Mr. H. Moss was placed second with a pen of Shropshires, and
that in a class for wool, Mr. F. Smith, who showed Shropshire
wool, was only beaten by Mr. Charles Sturgeon’s merino.
Referring to published reports of some of the principal
shows commencing, in 1856, we find Shropshires have even
then been extensively exhibited and were rapidly coming into
public favour. The Farmer's Magazine commenting on the
Birmingham Fat Cattle Show in 1856, says the sheep show was
not a large one, but with good pens of Shropshires as usual.
Mr. S. C. Pilgrim, Burbage, Hinckley, near Leicester, won first
prize and the silver medal for three fat wethers, the other
prizewinners including the Earl of Aylesford and Mr. H.
Smith, junr., whilst the Right Hon. Robert Curzon, of Hagley,
near Rugeley, was commended.
The writer goes on to say he specially admired Mr. Henry
Smith’s first prize wethers exceeding twenty-two months for
their splendid quality of meat, broad chines and full plaits,
wonderfully good loins and rumps.
In Ireland about the same period Shropshires were being
exhibited at the meeting of the Royal Agricultural Society of
Ireland and the Royal Dublin Society’s Show by Mr. C. W.
Hamilton, of Dunboyne, Mr. Peter Broughton, of Kells, Mr. L.
W. Lambart, Beau Parc, Mr. L. H. King Harmara and Lord
Londonderry, Lt.-Col. Tottenham, Mr. C. H. Hamilton, Mr. Tuite
and Mr. Atkinson.
Shropshires were first recognised by the London Smithfield
Club in 1861, but numerically they were poorly represented,
and all the prizes fell to Mr. Holland, of Dumbleton, Evesham,
and Mr. W. 0. Foster. They are described as undeniably fine
animals with great expansive frames and all the evidence of
vigour both in the touch and wool.
At the International Fat Stock Show held at Poissy, France,
in the same year the report of the meeting commenting on the
sheep classes says : — Save for one middling animal, Mr. Edward
Holland’s first prize pen of Shrops. (which also won the first
73
Shropshire Sheep.
prize at the London Smithfield Show), formed the most even
pen in the show. The five weighed eighty-two stones.
From 1857-63 several fresh names had been added to the
successful list of breeders, including Lord Whnlock, Lord
Dartmouth, Mr. G. A. May, Mr. J. Coxon, and Mr. Thomas
Mansell, of Adcott, who won prizes at the Birmingham Christmas
Show in 1863 ; and Mr. John Coxon, Mr. J. H. Sheldon and
Mr. Thomas Horley, junr., who were in the Prize List at
Warwick, 1859. Mr. Coxon sold his ram, Juvenile 8th, for
£100 to go to Ireland.
It is only stating a truism to say that the breed is much valued
and widely spread over the earth’s surface, and it would be well
to consider how it has gained this extraordinary popularity.
Favourable points. — 150 to 175 lambs per 100 ewes is the
usual average. A recent return from 11,666 ewes gave 168
lambs per 100 ewes.
The ewes good mothers. — Shropshire ewes are excellent
nurses, and nature has endowed them with great milk-yielding
properties.
Wool properties. — The Shropshire sheep cuts a heavy fleece
of wool of the most marketable description, being of good
staple, fine in texture and very dense, with small loss in scour
and always readily saleable. Average weight of fleece for
whole flock 7-8 lb. Individual fleeces much more. Shearling
rams up to 18 lb. Shearling ewes up to 13 lb.
Adaptability to various soils and climes. — The most
ubiquitous sheep extant, in every County in England the Shrop-
shire sheep flourishes, also in the Highlands of Scotland, the
humid climate of Ireland, and in the mountainous districts of
Wales, frequently at an altitude of 1,000 ft. above the sea level.
The Shropshire also thrives and does well in the United
States, Canada, South America, Russia, France, Germany, the
Australian Colonies, South Africa, Jamaica, and the Falkland
Isles, and indeed in every part of the world.
Early maturity. — If well cared for the wethers are fit for
the butcher at 10 to 12 months old, and that on a moderate
consumption of food. Shropshire Lambs mature very early
as fat lambs, and the Shropshire cross for the fat lamb trade
cannot be beaten. Throughout Australia, Tasmania, and New
Zealand, the Shropshire ram is largely used for this special
purpose with wonderful results.
Constitution and hardihood. — The breed is notoriously
sound in constitution, and capable of withstanding extreme
variations of heat and cold, and is one of the most hardy breeds
in existence.
Quality of mutton. — The mutton of the Shropshire is rich in
flavour, close in grain, juicy, and contains a large percentage of
74
S lir op shire S heep .
lean meat, and commands the highest price in the London,
Manchester, Liverpool and all the principal markets m Lreat
Britain. Note the report of the “ Block Test in the Live
Stock Journal , January, 3, 1913 ; — Shropshire lambs, first in
class, bred and exhibited by Mr. Kenneth Milnes ; age, about
9 months ; average live weight, 156 lb. ; average daily £^m 0
live weight, 0*58 lb. ; average weight of dressed carcass, 95 lb. ;
average weight of skin, 15 lb. ; average weight of caul fat, 8 lb. ;
average percentage of dressed carcass to gross live weig t,
61*06 lb- . „ . ,
These sheep dressed out very evenly, and cut lull ol lean,
in fact they were ideal butcher’s carcasses.
General purpose sheep. — Shropshire sheep have . rapidly
increased in favour in all parts of the world, and combining as
they do the most desirable points (from a wool and mutton point
of view) with the minimum of objectionable features, they have
obtained an eminent and permanent position in the estimation
of sheep-breeders all over the world. In fact, they meet all
the requirements of the present day as a successful general
purpose sheep and are therefore very profitable to farmers
and graziers. The Shropshire has been very largely bred for
crossing purpose to produce freezers with splendid lesults.
The Shropshire-Merino cross produces a very fine sheep, and is
preferred by many who have tried it to any other cross. The
half-bred is a deep, square-set sheep, well covered with a fine
close fleece, which gives a high percentage of clean, scoured
wool, and commands a comparatively high price, whilst the
sheep are hardy and fatten to nice handy weights at a very
early age.
Probably one of the most valuable attributes Shropshire
sheep possess is their power to sustain life on the poorest and
scantiest of food and this has been forcibly brought to my
mind by the comparatively small mortality amongst Shropshire
flocks on Australian Stations during a prolonged drought as
compared with Merinos. This hardy character is no doubt
inherited from the original parent stock which largely roamed
the hills and commons of Shropshire and Staffordshire.
It has never been the custom to judge Shropshire sheep by
points, which in the writer’s opinion is a method somewhat
difficult of application, and more correct results will be obtained
by the judge weighing the points for and against in his own
mind and then giving his decision.
The best type of Shropshire should possess (particularly in
the male), a well-developed head, with clean and striking
expression of countenance, a muscular neck well set on good
shoulders, the body symmetrical and deep, placed as squarely as
possible on short strong legs, due regard being paid to grandeur
75
Shropshire Sheep.
of style, the face and legs should be a nice soft black (not
sooty), the head should be nicely covered, and the wool
generally should be tine, of great density and length of staple.
The skin should be nice cherry colour and the belly and
scrotum (in the males) should be well wooled.
Objections. — Horns in ram, speckled face, ears or legs, long
heavy ears, thin open wool.
In all breeds there are more or less two types, and it is to a
certain extent the case with Shropshire sheep. Some favour
the short-legged, symmetrical, deep, lean-fleshed sheep, covered
with a dense heavy fleece, while others prefer the longer-legged
animal with more size, and open, soft wool, and possibly a little
more bone. Personally I have always considered the Shropshire
sheep as a medium-sized sheep of good quality with a robust
constitution, maturing early at small cost, admirably adapted as
a general purpose sheep. What I wrote some years ago I again
repeat, and it fully expresses my views on medium versus
large sheep. Some farmers prefer a big, coarse sheep on long
legs, but I am quite convinced of this, that the most rent-paying
class is the moderate-sized sheep of good quality, because the
butchers can sell them the more readily and at better prices, and
a greater weight per acre can be raised than where the larger
and coarser sheep is resorted ' to, for 100 ewes in the former
instance require as much land for their support as 130-140 well
bred moderate sized ewes.
Men are too apt to look at the price per head of their teg
sheep rather than the return per acre of mutton, and the better
prices obtained for moderate-weighted sheep as compared with
those which dress 70-90 lb.
To Shropshire breeders will belong the credit for all time
of having founded the first Flock-Book ever published in this
or any country. In the autumn of 1882 a meeting was called
of the leading Shropshire breeders who formed themselves into
the Shropshire Sheep-Breeders and Flock-Book Society. The
first volume was published in 1883 and since then a volume has
appeared annually, the last being No. 31.
The Flock-Book Society has done much to encourage
breeders and disseminate knowledge abroad of the valuable
attributes of the breed, and to this source alone much of the
extraordinary demand of the last twenty-five years can be
traced.
Alfred Mansell.
College Hill,
Shrewsbury.
76
MOLE-DRAINING AND THE RENOVATION
OF OLD PIPE DRAINS.
The reasons why land owners, land agents, and farmers aie
now turning their attention to Mole-draining on heavy clay
land are, it is believed, firstly, because a great many of the land
drains put in forty or fifty years ago are now found to be
incapable of properl v freeing the land of water ; and secondly,
because the land drains put in 4 ft. deep with money borrowed
under the Lands Improvement Acts, generally known amongst
tenants as Government drains, have proved in many instances
to be too deep for their purpose ; and thirdly, owing to the
fall in the capital value of heavy land and to the rise in price
and scarcity both of skilled labour and of pipes, this class of
land is not considered worth the expenditure of some 71. per
acre which would be about the cost of redraining it with pipes
at the present time.
Owing to a recurrence of wet seasons after a cycle of dry
seasons, owners and occupiers of heavy-land farms are once
more beins? forced seriously to consider the question of land
drainage. The farmer will often come to the agent and com-
plain that he can grow nothing like a full crop on his arable
fields partly because the water ruins his crops and partly
because on account of the wet state of the land he cannot get
on it at the proper time, and even if he could get on to the land
he would be unable to get a proper tilth. How often in the
last few years has one seen spring-sown crops substituted for
winter-sown crops on heavy lands, with the consequent loss to
the farmer, and more permanent crops such as both lucerne
and sainfoin failing after two years. The reason is neatly
alwavs the same — the land was too wet. This is frequently
also the case, unfortunately, with grass lands ; land that used
to carry sheep with safety *will do so no longer, land that once
could carry cattle in the winter now becomes poached, land
that used to grow sweet good hay now tends to grow sour
herbage and not much of that.
These are facts which cannot be disputed, but before
looking for a cure it is necessary to ascertain the causes of the
present state of affairs. The mouths of land dfains of all sorts
must be kept clear, that is to say, the ditches into which they
discharge must be kept well below the mouth of the pipe. If
the mouth gets blocked the water going down the drain cannot
get a free outlet and consequently it backs up in the drain and
becomes stagnant. Then the mud in the water is deposited in
the pipe, which in a few years becomes quite choked. How
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains. 77
far back into the field this deposit occurs in the pipes depends
on how much fall the drain has, and also whether or no the
water has been able to find any other outlet. The main cause
of drains becoming “ worn out,” as it is generally termed, is
undoubtedly the blocking of the mouths. Too great stress
cannot be laid on the necessity for shovelling out all ditches
on clay soil every year to their original bottom. Following on
this the main brook draining the district must also be kept
clear. In the last cycle of dry seasons and in the bad times
preceding it farmers in many places have certainly not kept
their ditches clear ; in the dry seasons they forgot the drains
and in the bad times they did not want to spend the money
necessary to keep the ditches clear. Constant supervision is
necessary if land drains are to be kept in order. Often the
fault lies in the ditch or watercourse of a neighbouring owner,
and it should be remembered that an owner can be compelled
to give a free run to another man’s water by an application to
the magistrates under section 14 of Yict. 10 and 11.
In examining a field that has recently shown pronounced
symptoms of water-logging it is not uncommon on heavy lands
to find several sorts of drains. There may be the old stone
drains, i.e. a trench filled with upright stones or rubble
stones ; there may be the half-round horse-shoe pipe with
no bottom, or the same with a separate tile bottom ; there
may be the Q-shaped pipe, and finally the round pipe,
varying in diameter from 1 in. to 6 in. These drains are
not infrequently at all sorts of depths. The new work
may have been connected properly with older and deeper
drains, or the new drains may be deeper than the old ones
which may or may not have been properly connected with the
new. Before any new drains are put into a field it is very
necessary to find out if the field has been drained before. On
enquiring from the old inhabitants and old tenants one is often
told that the field has never been drained, but this information,
especially on heavy clay land, frequently proves incorrect, as the
writer has sometimes found out to his cost. The only way to
find the old drains is to have all the ditches thoroughly cleaned
out by a careful man who must go right down to the old
bottom of the ditch, which often has not seen daylight for
twenty years. It will be found that the man digging the ditch is
far more likely to find the old drains if he gets l.s. for each
drain-mouth that he discovers. If, however, no drains are
found when the bottom is being dug, the sides should be
carefully watched in wet weather for wet places, and the
ground at these spots should be opened several yards back into
the field. The result of this investigation will nearly always
disclose old drains of one kind or another.
78 Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains.
The question then arises whether the field must be com-
pletely redrained or whether the old drains can be made to
work, i.e ., can the old mains be made serviceable? Very often
if the old drain mouths are taken up, cleaned and re-laid for
a few yards back the drain will work again. It is nearly
always worth while to clear a ditch up to an old stone drain,
as water so often finds its way in the wet times down
them, but it is a waste of time and labour to renovate horse-
shoe drains without a bottom, or with a loose bottom, and this
also applies to 1 in. round pipes. Nor as a rule is it any good
trying to renovate 2 in. pipes coming direct into the ditch,
though sometimes a new main properly connected to the old
2 in. pipes may effect a cure.
Having found the mouth of the drain, if it be a 3 in. or a
4 in. or even a larger round pipe, it is advisable to open the
main in several places for examination. If the pipe should
not be too full of dirt, or if the dirt be not too hard, it can
sometimes be cleaned out by means of 2 ft. bamboo drain rods,
or other rods that will not come unfastened in the drain, or
even by a wire. The rods must be worked from openings in the
drain at about every 20 yards. They should be used from the
mouth upwards when the drain is full of water ; working the
rods down with the water often causes a new stoppage as the
displaced mud cannot get away. If the drain is too full of
dirt to admit of its being easily cleaned out by rods, it is best
abandoned unless it is within 2 ft. 6 in. of the surface when
the pipes may be dug out, cleaned, and relaid at a less cost than
carrying out entirely new work, but if the drain is deeper than
2 ft/ 6 in. it will generally be found cheaper and more satis-
factory to buy new pipes and make new drains.
So far no mention has been made of a very common cause
of waterlogged land chiefly found on arable land, but often,
too, on pasture land ; on arable fields by continual ploughing
and by the tread of the horses an impervious pan is formed
just under the ploughed soil, through which the water can
only very slowly, if at all, find its way. Another common
cause is that the land has been drained too deep. Thousands of
acres were drained 4 ft. deep about forty years ago with money
borrowed from one of the societies formed under the Lands
Improvement Acts. These drains had to be passed by an
inspector from the Board of Agriculture and consequently
have come to be known as Government drains. These so-
called Government drains have in many instances quite failed
to take away the surface water, partly because a pan has
formed as mentioned above and partly because the surface
water cannot get through the clay into the drains after the
moved soil has become set over them. I have examined a
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains. 79
number of these Government drains on heavy clay land, both
mains and minors, and have found them generally to be as
clear and clean as the day they were put in, but showing very
little signs of water running in them. It is evident that the
method of rodding out drains as mentioned above is of no
use, for as a rule the pipes are clear. Yet another cause is
that owing to the old high ridges having been ploughed
down and subsequently reformed and straightened after the
drains were put in, the drains are buried too deep under
the ridges.
On arable lands in both these cases, a good deal may in
some instances be done when the field is being steam-cultivated
by putting a few extra long tines in the cultivator with a view
of piercing the pan. These tines should penetrate the soil at
least 6 in., or better still 9 in., below the ordinary ones, and
should be formed like a plough coulter. There will then be no
danger of their bringing up the subsoil, and the piercing of the
pan will often improve the drainage considerably.
In very many instances, however, nothing short of re-
draining the field will be of any service, and this has become
a very important question. Landlords are often very unwilling
to incur the expense of pipe draining, on the grounds that
they cannot get any return on their money. Owing to the rise
in wages and to the scarcity of men capable of doing the work
properly and also to the increased cost of pipes due . to the
closing of local brickyards, the cost of pipe drainage has gone
up considerably. The cost now per acre will in many parts of
England be found to be nearly 11. for drains 7 yards apart
2 ft. 3 in. deep. The rent of the average heavy land I have in
my mind is from 10s. to 18s. per acre. The lowest percentage
that can safely be placed on capital expenditure on pipe drain-
ing would be to 6 per cent, after all the fees and costs of
inspection have been paid on money borrowed from a society
formed under the Lands Improvement Acts. per cent, on
71. is rather more than 7s. 6d. per acre. I have suggested
to many tenants who complain of waterlogged land that
the landlord would drain the land if they paid 7s. 6d. an
acre more rent but it is needless to say that they refused to do
so because they could not see their way to afford an increase of
50 per cent, to 60 per cent, in their rent. In other words they
considered on that class of land the yearly benefit derived was
not commensurate with the increased rent, and it also follows
that on the occasion of a sale the landlord would certainly not
receive back the money spent on pipe draining. Consequently,
therefore, on these waterlogged lands some method other than
pipe draining must be adopted to get rid of the water, and the
solution is, I believe, to be found in mole-draining.
80 Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains.
Mole-draining is tlie making of a long hole 3 in. to 4 in. in
diameter under the surface of the land at varying intervals and
at depths from 3 ft. to 18 in., without digging and without
pipes. It derives its name from its resemblance to a mole run.
The actual draining tool consists of a 3J- in. round steel
plug brought to a sharp point at one end and firmly secured to
a blade of steel 8 in. wide, which is sharpened to a cutting
edge on one side and secured to a suitable frame. A hole is
dug to the required depth, the tool dropped into the ground
and then drawn up the field. The result is that the earth is
cut with the blade to the depth of the plug, and that a round
hole is left by the plug in the clay with the sides quite smooth
and compressed. The cut soon closes up, leaving the round
hole in the clay.
Before giving any detailed description of the different tools
and the method of working them, it would be advisable to
discuss the conditions under which this method of draining
may be effectual. I am not at all certain whether plug draining
is not as old, or older, than pipe draining, at any rate I have
found plug drains in fields which date back beyond the
proverbial memory of the oldest inhabitant. The reason why
it has been lost sight of in recent years is that pipe draining
took its place as being more reliable and not so very much
more expensive forty years ago. Very considerable advances
have been made with mole-draining implements and engines in
quite recent years, with the result that the cost has been
materially decreased and the efficiency increased, while during
the same time the cost of pipe draining has considerably
increased.
Mole-draining is of no use unless the subsoil is clay. If
there are patches of sand, gravel or stone, these drains will
soon block up. The best results are obtained on a heavy clay
soil when the field has a good fall, but this second condition is
often absent. I have, however, satisfactorily drained fields
nearly flat, but more mains are then required.
The first thing to be done when it is decided to mole-drain
a field is to find out whether there are any old mains, and if so,
where they run. They can be best seen in June or July when
the land is under a white straw crop, and when found the next
step is to ascertain whether they can be made serviceable. It
is absolutely necessary to have proper pipe mains, for the
system of running each mole drain direct to the ditch is not
good. The mouths get filled up and lost, with the result that
2 or 3 acres at the bottom of the field stand in water. I have
seen a field mole-drained satisfactorily without mains, when
the field has been previously drained with tiles by taking the
mole drains across the old pipe drains (Figs. 1 and 2). The
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains. 81
effect of this is that the mole drain lets the water through the
pan and delivers it into the old pipe drains wherever the
two types of drain cross. Even in these cases, however, I
like to connect the mole drains to the main.
Mole-draining is usually done with steam power, and most
engines pull 10 chains with a double rope, i.e., a continuous
rope working round a pulley on the mole plough. This double
FIG. 1
DOTTED L/NES MOLE DRA/NS,
PLA/N L/NES OLD DEEP PIPE ORA //VO.
rope is very much better than a single rope, as the plough does
its work without jerking. Ten chains is quite long enough for
a mole drain in ordinary cases, and on flat fields this is too
long, without an intercepting main. Lay out your mains
accordingly, using 3 in. or 4 in. pipes according to the acreage
to be drained. On very heavy clay it is a good plan to put a
layer of bushes, preferably blackthorn, over the pipes before
filling in the drains.
The mains should be all ready by the beginning of April.
Holes should be dug at the main at the point where each minor
will come, about 4 ft. long, and of the required depth, and one
2 in. pipe should be connected to the main at these spots when
the main is being laid. These holes are called eyes, and are
made when the main is being dug.
The procedure is then as follows : — One engine will go to
one end of the field and the other to the other end. The work
commences by dropping the mole plough into the first eyehole
at the main, and then the engine begins hauling. The plough
will travel nearly as fast as a man can walk. A man sits or
stands on it to steer it, so that it is perfectly easy to follow
crooked or S shaped lands or any ordinary curve (Fig. 3). The
head drainer on the estate, or some other responsible person,
should follow the plough to be ready to put in a peg at any
point where the i plough is seen to jump. The jumping means
82 Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains.
that the mole has hit a stone, and these places should be dug
out and a few 2 in. pipes put in to make the drain good. In
some clays there are no stones and in others there are a good
many. At the top end of the field the man on the plough
winds it up so that it is gradually drawn out of the ground in
the course of 5 to 6 yards.
The other engine meanwhile having changed its position to
the next eye pulls back the mole plough over the surface of the
ground. The plough is dropped into the next eye, and so the
work proceeds. The drainers follow behind to put the 2 in.
pipes into the eyeholes to connect the mole drains to the mains
and then to fill in.
If (as in Fig. 4) an extra main has to be put into a hollow
place this main should be put in after the mole-draining has
been finished, the mole drains on either side being connected
to it with pipes. Gores can be made by using a mole drain
as a main (Fig. 4).
The distance the mole drains are to be apart is governed
as a rule by the furrows if these are not too far apart, but
where there are no furrows, then the drains should be from
5 yards to 9 yards apart, 7 yards being about the average. The
depths of the drains are to a great extent governed by the soil.
On very retentive soil 18 in. to 21 in. is deep enough. On
rather lighter clay 24 in. to 27 in. deep will be found not
too much. 18 in. deep is as a rule too near the surface to
withstand the weight of ploughing engines, timber carriages,
&c., but often it is advisable to drain at 18 in. so as not to
disturb the old pipe drains.
I
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains. 83
Mole drains must follow the natural fall of the surface of
the ground (Fig. 6), and they must also follow either the furrow
or the ridge (Fig. 7). The reason of this, is, of course, that the
drain itself will follow the surface of the land exactly, and a
drain cut across the ridge and furrow would reproduce each rise
and fall, which would obviously be fatal (Fig. 8).
In Fig. 5 the method of dealing with mole drains over
10 chains long is indicated, new eyes being dug and the two
ihole drains connected by means of 2 in. pipes in the eyes.
Mole draining with engines can only be done when the
surface is hard enough to carry the engines, and when the
subsoil is wet enough to allow the mole plough to work easily,
and to allow of the glazing of the drain. These conditions are
usually to be found at the end of April and beginning of May,
and only very rarely indeed in the autumn. In April and May
the winter sown crops are well up, and generally the spring
crop is sown. The ideal crop for mole-draining on is, of course,
seeds, or stubble not yet ploughed, but in actual practice very
little damage is done whatever the crop may be. I have drained
a field with winter beans 15 in. to 18 in. high with hardly any
damage, and I have constantly drained wheat fields. A dead
fallow field can be drained if the clods are not too big. In all
cases where mole-draining is to be done, if the surface is dry
enough for the engines it is not advisable to defer the draining
merely on account of possible damage to the crop.
If the depth is not more than 2 ft. 3 in. and the pull 9 or
10 chains, then about fifteen acres should be drained in a day
provided that everything is ready for the work — /.., mains,
eyes, coal, water, &c.
As to drain mouths : Built-up expensive blue brick mouths
fall sooner or later into the ditch, or are left as islands. Dry
84
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drams
Fig. 9.— Mole Plough, out of the ground.
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains. 85
Fig. 10.— Mole Plough, ready to start.
86 Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains.
stone walls built with large flat stones on the same batter as the
ditch appear to last longer, but the problem is to find a cheap
and effectual mouth where no local stone is available. I have
used three 2 ft. glazed socketted pipes cemented together
for the last 6 ft. of main with very good results. At first,
framed, oak posts were put at the mouth with iron rods to form
a grating to prevent rabbits going into the drain, but a cheaper
way is to turn the socket pipes the wrong way, so that the
socket, and not the spigot, is in the ditch. Into the socket two
rods of iron are cemented so as to form a grate, and no posts
are then needed. This latter method is the best for pipe
drains, but for pipe mains taking mole drains it is advisable
to be able to move the grating so that stones and gravel can
be removed. Whenever a drain mouth is put into a ditch
a large flat stone should without 1 ail be put at the bottom of
the ditch to take the splash of the water. This stone also
serves another important purpose, namely, to show clearly to
what depth the ditch should be cleaned out.
The illustrations on pp. 84 and 85 show an up-to-date mole
plough for use with engines, the first, out of the ground, the
second, dropped into an eye ready to start work. The front
wheels are 2 ft. 3 in. high and 2 ft. apart ; the back wheels are
5 ft. 6 in. high and 5 ft. apart ; the distance between front and
back wheels is 10 ft. The beam is of iron, and where it runs
on the ground is 9 in. wide and 6 ft. long.
The mole is 2 ft. long and 3J in. in diameter, and it is
brought to a chisel point. The bar holding the mole is 8 in.
by 1 in., and is capable of dropping, if required, 3 ft. into the
ground. The stay to the mole is 3 in. by § in.
The gear for winding the plough out of the ground is now
fixed behind the back wheels, and, as already described, the
steersman gets down and winds the plough out before the
engine stops. The trailer behind the mole I personally object
to, as I have found it does not work very well, and I alwavs
have it removed.
Generally speaking, about half a chain all round the field is
not drained. The following table gives the approximate cost
per acre for drains at different distances apart : —
Yards
apart
of
Drains
Num-
ber of
Chains
to the
Acre
Cost
of
Steam
Work
per
Chain
Total
Cost
of
Steam
Work
Cost
of
Coal
Total
for
Mole
Drains
only
Renovat-
ing Old
Mains,
Eyes, and
Super-
vision
New
Mains,
Eyes,
and
Super-
vision
Total
Cost
with
Old
Mains
Total
Cost
with
New
Mains
d.
s. d.
s.
d.
s .
d.
s .
d.
s.
d.
s. d.
s. d.
7
25
4
8 4
1
0
9
4
2
6
10
0
11 10
19 4
9
20
4
6 8
0
11
7
7
2
6
9
6
10 1
17 1
11
16
4
5 4
0
9
6
1
2
0
9
0
8 1
15 1
13
11
4
3 10
0
8
4
6
2
0
9
0
6 6
13 6
Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains. 87
It is assumed that the farmer will do the hauling free of
charge.
The cheapest field to drain would be one ten chains wide
with an even fall and as long as you like, in which case a
chain of main will drain an acre. The cost of mole-draining
a field will vary according as to whether the old mains can be
utilized or not, and as to whether the shape and fall of the
field necessitates extra mains. Mole drains are measured from
the eye to the spot where the mole begins to be lifted up.
I have taken the cost of mole-draining by steam engines
because I have no figures as to the cost of the old mole
draining -which was done with a mole plough drawn by
bullocks. A farmer tells me that on grass writh a capstan fixed
at one end of a field worked with two or three horses he can
drain with a mole plough about eighty chains per day, 12 in.
to 14 in. deep, having first ploughed a furrow 6 in. deep. A
well-known land owner informs me that wdth his plough,
pulled direct by nine horses, ten acres a day 18 in. to 20 in.
deep could be drained, and he adds that the draining was
carried out in winter at odd times. Both of these methods
seem cheaper than steam, but I am inclined to think that the
work is not so good as when done with a heavy mole plough
pulled without jerking by a double rope working round a
wheel. When the mole plough is drawn direct by bullocks
or horses the land may become poached and any growing crops
would inevitably be damaged.
Such ploughs are usually pulled by nine horses, three
abreast, and they consist of a wooden beam in. by 7 in.
and 6 ft. long, which runs on the ground, and on the front end
of it is a coulter 11 in. deep. The mole itself is 14 in. long,
3 in. in diameter, and tapered ; it is fastened on to a cutting
bar, 3 in. by 1 in., arranged so as to be adjustable to depths
varying from 1 ft. 9 in. to 12 in. It has ordinary plough
handles.
The question will be asked how long will mole-draining
last. It is not easy to generalise, for I know grass fields
drained about thirty years ago which are still quite dry,
whilst on the other hand I know fields drained ten years ago
which are now quite waterlogged. The answer to the question
depends on whether the work was done well and with judg-
ment, and whether the subsoil was suitable. Given these
conditions, and they are not difficult to obtain on heavy, wet
lands, mole-draining should be safe for fifteen years if not
for twenty-five years.
It w-ill be seen therefore at a cost of sometimes more and
sometimes less than one ploughing the water can be drained
off a field. Surely mole-draining is worthy of far greater
88 Mole-draining and the Renovation of Old Pipe Drains.
attention. The farmer will not only ensure his crops from
damage by surface water, but will save every year at least one
ploughing, besides being able in most seasons to get on his
land at the proper time and have a chance to put his seed in
on a good tilth.
Arable land has been chiefly mentioned because the results
are more easily seen and appreciated on arable than on grass
land ; but as great or greater results can be obtained on grass
lands. Grass farms have been absolutely altered in character
by mole-draining, and have been made worth more than double
the old rent.
Another very important advantage of draining is the fact
that it can be utilised to feed ponds. It is therefore always
advisable to arrange the main so that it discharges into a pond
where possible (Fig. 3). Mole drains will as a rule run
quicker than pipe drains, and thus a heavy thunder-storm will
often fill a pond quite full through their agency.
One difficulty in mole-draining lies in the fact that if a very
dry season follows the spring in which the work is carried out,
the cut made by the coulter does not close up, in fact, it may
get larger, and then the earth crumbles and falls into the drain
and so blocks it up. In order to obviate this, the experiment
was tried on a grass field of first turning a furrow with the
plough with the idea of turning it back over the crack, but it
was found that the mole plough drawn with engines would not
work with the turf left close beside it, and so the furrow-slice
had to be replaced in its original position before the work
could be proceeded with. It is always advisable to pass a
heavy roller over the drains on grass land as soon as the drain-
ing is finished. Next spring I shall have a small cutting blade
fixed on each side of the plough beam behind the main bar, so
shaped as to close up the crack above the drains.
Speaking from a land agent’s point of view I have found
tenants quite ready to pay the bill for the steam work and coal,
besides doing all the necessary hauling, if the landlord will
find the pipes and put the mains and mouths in order, or if he
will put in any new mains that may be required. The land-
lord should also have an experienced man to superintend the
draining.
In order to comply with the Agricultural Holdings Act, the
cost paid by the tenant is reckoned out and the compensation
for this is agreed either on a three or on a five years’ basis,
i.e., if a tenant is on the five years’ basis and he leaves at the
end of the third year he would receive as compensation
two-fifths of the money paid by him. These are favourable
terms, for the tenant generally obtains in the first year heavier
crops which more than repay the whole of his outlay. I
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
89
venture to think there is not the slightest doubt that it would
well pay a tenant to mole drain heavy land, even if the
landlord did not bear any of the cost, but the question of
future compensation would probably lead to trouble, especially
if the land after draining should prove to be worth a greatly
increased rent.
I hope these notes may draw the attention of land owners
and farmers to this simple and cheap method of considerably
improving wet, heavy land whether arable or pasture, for it is
well worthy of their consideration. I am indebted to Messrs.
John Fowler & Co. of Leeds, the makers, for the illustrations
of mole ploughs, and to Messrs. Briggs & Sons, of Stamford,
who have carried out a great deal of mole draining for me, for
various particulars.
Douglas T. Thking, F.S.I.
1 Sheep Street,
Northampton.
CONTAGIOUS OR EPIZOOTIC ABORTION
IN COWS.
The purpose of this article is to describe in language that may
easily be understood by a layman the present state of know-
ledge with regard to abortion in the bovine species. It hardly
requires to be stated that the failure of cows to carry their
calves to full term may be the result of various untoward
circumstances, including all those that seriously injure or
threaten the life of the pregnant animal herself. Thus, abortion
may be caused by mechanical injury, severe diseases of various
kinds, poisoning, starvation, and possibly severe mental shock
or fright. Although it is admitted that these must be reckoned
as possible, and occasional actual, causes of abortion, they
are, even collectively, of little or no practical importance,
from the simple fact that in the immense majority of cases
of abortion in cows there is strong evidence that none of
them has been in operation. What these suggested causes
particularly fail to explain is the occurrence of multiple cases
of abortion in the same herd in one or several successive
seasons. Very slight reflection regarding the various diseases
of man and animals which have this character of affecting
considerable numbers of individuals living in more or less
close association, will show that the great majority of them
are contagious or infectious, by which is meant that the cause
of the illness is a living organism which multiplies in the
90
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
bodies of infected animals and by some means or another is
passed on from the diseased to the healthy individuals. It is
therefore not surprising that contagion should long ago have
been suggested as the probable cause of multiple cases of abor-
tion among cows. The idea is more than a century old, but
what is surprising is that in spite of its obvious reasonableness
it is only in quite recent times that it has found anything
like general acceptance. In what follows it will be shown that
the occurrence of multiple cases of abortion in a herd is nearly
always due to the spread of a particular contagious disease
among the cows, meaning by the word “ particular ” that the
disease is caused by a definite species of organism which can
be recognised and identified by a number of special features
or characteristics. It may be observed that in the preceding
sentence it is not asserted that this organism is responsible
for all multiple cases, or outbreaks, of abortion in the same
herd, for it is obvious that some of the earlier mentioned
causes may occasionally operate simultaneously on a considerable
number of pregnant animals and bring about abortion. More-
over, it must be admitted as conceivable that other microbes
than the one referred to above may be capable of causing
abortion in cows, and that there might thus be two or more
different kinds of contagious abortion in these animals. The
writer, however, is in possession of evidence which proves that
beside the special organism which in the remainder of this
article will be called the abortion bacillus all other causes of
abortion among cows sink into insignificance.
The abortion bacillus. — The accompanying figure (Fig. 1)
may serve to give the reader a fairly correct idea of the shape of
abortion bacilli, and also of their size, if it is remembered that
they are in reality two thousand times smaller than they here
appear on the paper. In cases of contagious abortion, the bacilli
are always present in large numbers in the diseased womb, and
in the discharges and afterbirth. A pecular feature of the bacilli
is that they are often collected together into large clusters
or clumps, one of which may contain hundreds of individual
organisms.
There is no great difficulty in inducing the bacilli to grow
outside the body under entirely artificial conditions in test tubes
or flasks containing various nutritive materials of which the
basis is meat extract. It does not appear to be necessary to
describe here in any detail the various appearances presented
by artificial crops or cultures of the abortion bacillus, but one
of its so-called cultural characteristics may be described because
it is of value for the identification of the organism. The
medium or nutritive substance in which this peculiar appearance
is exhibited is one which is transparent and solid at temperatures
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in (!ows. 91
considerably above that of the body. At the boiling temperature
it becomes liquid, and it “ sets ” again when the temperature
falls. It is obvious that if one mixes up a large number of
abortion bacilli with such liquefied medium in a test tube and
then allows the medium to become solid again, the different
bacilli will be imprisoned at so many different points in the
transparent substance, just as minute particles might be
embedded in calf’s-foot jelly. The individual bacilli are, of
course, quite invisible to the naked eye, but when they multiply
each discloses its position by building up a visible speck of
growth, just as a spore of common mould does when it grows
on a piece of bread. Many different species of bacteria can be
grown in this way, and as a rule when they do the specks of
growth, or “ colonies,” as they are called, develop more .or less
regularly throughout the whole of the medium. Generally,
Fig. 1.— Abortion bacilli (magnification 2,000).
however, the growths of abortion bacillus obtained in this
medium have the appearance shown in the annexed figure
(Fig. 2), from which it will be seen that the spots or colonies do
not develop everywhere, but are confined to a definite narrow
stratum which lies a short distance beneath the surface. The
result is remarkable in view of the fact that what may be
called the “ seed bacilli ” were scattered throughout the whole
of the medium. Apparently the conditions favourable for
their multiplication are present only at a slight distance from
the surface, a fact which was interpreted by Bang as indicating
that oxygen in the full strength in which it occurs in the
92
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
atmosphere exerts a restraining influence on the bacilli. Some
oxygen, however, is required for their growth, and the necessary
amount is obtained at a little distance beneath the surface by
diffusion of the gas into the medium, with the result that the
bacilli there begin to multiply. Beneath that depth the oxygen
fails to penetrate and growth is therefore prevented.
Although this mode of growth is of value for enabling one
to distinguish the abortion bacillus from many other organisms,
it is presented by a few other bacteria. Moreover, it has
been found that abortion bacilli can be induced to grow quite
readily on the surface of artificial media
where they are freely exposed to the
atmospheric oxygen.
Susceptibility of different animals
to infection. — Putting aside one or two
doubtful observations, natural cases of
contagious abortion have hitherto been
encountered in the bovine species only.
Outbreaks of abortion are not uncommon
among ewes and mares, but no outbreak
among these animals has been definitely
proved to have been caused by the abor-
tion bacillus. Indeed, one may go farther
and say that the particular disease which
is the common cause of abortion in cows
seldom or never attacks any of the other
domesticated animals.
It is remarkable, however, that the
abortion bacillus is capable of causing
abortion in a large number of animals
— a fact which has been ascertained by
experiment, and which appears to be
out of harmony with experience. Preg-
nant animals belongingto all the common
domesticated species have been success-
fully infected by experiment with the abortion bacillus, as
have also the rabbit and guinea-pig. Indeed no species of
mammal which has hitherto been tested by experiment has been
found to be immune against this organism. It is, however
not necessary on this account to doubt the opinion stated above,
viz., that other animals than those belonging to the bovine
species seldom or never contract the disease by contagion or
infection, for there are many other well-known instances of
marked discrepancy between the disease -producing power of
an organism as determined by experiment and the incidence
of the disease which it causes naturally. For example, it is
very easy to infect sheep experimentally with tuberculosis, but
Fig. 2.— Artificial culture of
abortion bacilli in serum-
gelatin-agar. The growth is
confined to the dark stratum
extending across the tube a
short distance below the
surface of the medium.
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows. 93
natural cases of the disease are very rarely observed in these
animals.
It was until recently very generally believed that contagious
abortion was exclusively a disease of pregnant cows, although,
as was first pointed out by Bang, some local inflammation
follows the injection of large numbers of the bacilli under the
skin in male animals as well as in females. It has, however,
now to be recognised that the abortion bacillus may infect
bovine animals of either sex and any age. This is a fact which
could probably never have been determined by observation,
owing to the circumstance that unless the animal happens to
be pregnant infection with the abortion bacillus is not mani-
fested by any symptom of disturbance or illness. The fact
that the disease which is now being considered is not confined
to pregnant cows has been ascertained by means of the agglu-
tination test, and it is important to note that what has been
proved is not merely that cattle of either sex and any age
can be experimentally infected, but that non-pregnant females
and bulls do actually contract the disease naturally, viz., by
contagion or infection.
Source of the bacilli which cause infection. — It is obviously
important to know from what source the bacilli which infect
previously healthy animals come, and the first point to be
considered in that connection is whether abortion bacilli can
grow in water, soil, &c., or whether they multiply only in the
bodies of infected animals. In the first of these alternatives
a case of abortion might arise almost anywhere, and quite
independently of any antecedent case of the disease. It is,
of course, impossible to prove that abortion bacilli never
multiply outside the bodies of infected animals, but it may
safely be said that there is no evidence that they do so in
natural circumstances, and that there is no experience which
really contradicts the view that the disease with which we are
dealing is a purely contagious or infectious one.
The question of the source of the bacilli which cause
infection is therefore narrowed down to a consideration of the
channels by which the bacilli leave the body of a diseased
animal. It is a matter of certainty that the greatest number
of bacilli escape from the infected animal at the time of
abortion or parturition and during the next following few
days, and it has very generally been assumed that the disease
is mainly spread by the bacilli thus voided. It must he
admitted, however, that there is at present little or no real
knowledge regarding the importance of other channels by
which bacilli might escape from an infected animal. They
are apparently sometimes passed out with the milk, but
nothing is known as to their possible presence in faeces or
94 Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
urine. It is also uncertain, and difficult to determine, whether
the bacilli commonly escape directly in any numbers from the
genital passages before abortion or parturition, or for how long
they generally continue to escape after either of these events.
In these circumstances, one must regard every infected animal
— of either sex, and whether pregnant or not — as a potential
disseminator of bacilli.
Methods of infection. — Experiments have proved that preg-
nant animals can be infected in a variety of ways. The
method which appears to be the most effective for causing
actual abortion is the injection of bacilli into one of the veins,
but abortion may also follow the experimental introduction of
bacilli under the skin or into the genital passages, or their
administration by the mouth. But the important question
under this head is not the possible experimental methods of
infecting animals, but the way by which the bacilli enter the
bodies of animals when the disease is spreading naturally in a
herd. Until quite recently the generally accepted view was
that the bacilli, as a rule, if not always, entered by way of the
genital passages. Opportunity for such admission was supposed
to be provided while the animals were lying down in the
cowshed, the vulva then coming into contact with materials
containing the bacilli in the channel for the urine and faeces.
It cannot be said that this view ever had much in its favour
except the fact that various experimenters had found that
animals could be experimentally infected by the direct intro-
duction of bacilli into the vagina, and the further fact that the
vagina furnishes the most direct route to the womb, which is
the main seat of the disease. In the light of recent researches
it appears actually doubtful whether cows ever become infected
in consequence of such casual or accidental admission of the
bacilli into the genital passages. As soon as experiments had
shown that animals could be infected by the mouth this had
to be regarded as a highly probable natural method of infection,
and a consideration of all the circumstances leaves little or no
room for doubt that it is the way in which the disease usually
spreads in a herd. It is quite obvious that, given the existence
of abortion bacilli in a cowshed, these are much more likely to
be taken in by healthy animals with their food than to find
their way directly into the genital passages. Without denying
the occasional occurrence of infection in the last-mentioned
way, it appears to be safe to say that the disease is far more
frequently contracted by the ingestion of bacilli in food or
water. And if this opinion is justified with regard to the
dissemination of the disease in cowsheds, there are still stronger
reasons for holding that direct infection of the genital passages
cannot occur with any frequency among animals at grass.
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
95
The role of the bull in the transmission of the disease has
next to be considered. Many persons of experience believe
that bulls play an important part in spreading contagious
abortion from cow to cow, their opinion being that by successive
acts of copulation the abortion bacilli are mechanically trans-
ferred from the genital passages of diseased to those of healthy
cows. It is impossible to deny that this is one of the natural
methods of infection, and facts which have only recently
been proved will probably be held by many to constitute
further strong evidence in support of the view that the bull is
a serious factor in the spread of the disease. The facts here
referred to are (1) that bulls can be experimentally infected by
introducing abortion bacilli into the sheath, and (2) that in
infected herds bulls can sometimes be proved to have contracted
the disease. The proof of infection in both these cases has been
furnished by the agglutination test. It would, however, be
easy to exaggerate the importance of these discoveries, for it
does not follow from the mere fact that a bull has become
infected that he would be capable of transmitting the disease in
the act of service, nor does it follow that he himself became
infected in that way, since the disease has been detected in
young animals of both sexes, which had never copulated. It
must be left to future observation and experiments to furnish
more conclusive evidence than exists at present regarding the
relative frequency of infection from the bull, but it seems
probable that this method has far less importance than infection
by the mouth.
The results of infection with abortion bacilli. — The act of
abortion or premature labour is only a symptom — and an
inconstant one — of the disease which is caused by the abortion
bacillus. The cause of the abortion is a diseased condition of
the womb, and the membranes which surround the foetus, and
beyond this the post-mortem examination of an infected preg-
nant cow never reveals anything abnormal. The absence of
disease from the other internal organs explains the fact that in
cases of contagious abortion the animal’s general health, at
least up to the time of abortion, appears quite unaffected.
After the act of abortion the cow’s health may suffer, but that is
practically always attributable to retention of part of the
cleansing, which must be regarded as a complication of the
original disease. Contagious abortion has been defined as a
specific uterine catarrh, and no doubt that is accurate for the
disease as it affects pregnant animals. Obviously, however, the
definition is not wide enough to embrace all the cases, since
male animals can contract the disease, and young female
animals when infected do not develop any catarrh of the
womb. Indeed, in these animals the post-mortem examination
96
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
reveals no evidence of disease, the existence of which can
only be proved by the agglutination or complement tests. It
is of interest to notice also in this connection that although at
the post-mortem examination of infected pregnant cows abortion
bacilli have never been found external to the womb, it is
obvious that they must in many if not in all cases exist in
other parts of the body at a certain stage of the disease, for, to
account for the fact that cows can be infected by the mouth,
one must assume that the bacilli find their way into the
bloodstream, and by that means reach the uterus. The known
facts also make it practically certain that an actual multiplica-
tion of the bacilli must take place either in the blood or in
other organs besides the uterus.
It has already been stated that abortion is not a constant
result of infection even in pregnant cows, and the fact must be
emphasised here. That many infected cows carry their calves
to full term has long been suspected, but the fact has now been
proved by the employment of the agglutination test in large
numbers of infected herds. In such circumstances one often
finds that cows which have recently calved at full term are
condemned by the test, or that pregnant cows condemned
by the test do not afterwards abort. There is, of course,
nothing remarkable in this fact, for a considerable amount
of structural disease is required in order to provoke the womb
to expel its contents prematurely, and the normal period
of parturition may arrive before that point has been reached.
The reader may here be warned not to jump to an explana-
tion of the fact which may appear to him much simpler,
namely, that the agglutination test is in error when it con-
demns a cow that carries her calf to full term. Judgment
with regard to that point may be suspended until the evidence
bearing on the reliability of the agglutination test has been
dealt with.
Diagnosis . When a cow has just aborted there are various
ways in which one may attempt to determine whether the act
has been caused by infection with the abortion bacillus or has
been due to some other cause.
Some guidance in the matter may be obtainable by con-
sidering the condition of the cow, the ease or difficulty with
which the foetus has been expelled, and the appearance of the
latter and its membranes. Thus, absence of any indication of
illness on the part of the cow and almost effortless expulsion
of the foetus are points in favour of the case being one of
contagious abortion. It is, however, not necessary to discuss
the value of such evidence at any length, for nothing is
more certain than that there are many cases in which the
cause of the abortion cannot be determined in that way.
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
97
A bacteriological examination of the matter which comes
away with the foetus, or of the latter and its membranes, will
in nearly t all cases enable an expert to diagnose a case of
contagious abortion, but this applies only to the first day or
two after abortion. Within less than a week diagnosis in this
way becomes impossible.
A material analogous to tuberculin, and termed “abortin,”
has been employed for diagnosis, but it cannot be said that
there is sufficient evidence to warrant an opinion as to its
actual value.
There are, however, two recently introduced tests for
contagious abortion which have been proved to be remarkably
trustworthy, named, respectively, the complement and the
^•gg^tination test. These appear to give closely concordant
lesults, but, inasmuch as the first is much more complicated
and difficult to carry out, and no more accurate than the second,
only the latter will be here described.
The agglutination test depends upon the fact that when an
animal becomes infected with contagious abortion a substance
■which has a special affinity for and exerts a peculiar action on
abortion bacilli appears in the blood. This substance is termed
“ agglutinin.” When blood serum in which this agglutinin is
present is added to an emulsion or suspension of abortion bacilli
in water, it acts on these in such a way as to cause them to
collect together in clusters or clumps, and this clumping or
agglutination of the bacilli can be observed under the micro-
scope. It can, however, also be made manifest to the naked
eye, because the clumps wThich are thus formed in a suspension
of abortion bacilli tend to fall more rapidly under gravitation
than the single unagglutinated bacilli do. Hence, when marked
agglutination occurs in a test-tube, the original slightly hazy
liquid gradually becomes quite clear and transparent, while the
clumps of bacilli at the same time settle to the bottom of the
tube.
Briefly stated, the test is carried out as follows : — A sufficient
quantity of abortion bacilli obtained from a pure artificial
culture is added to water in such proportion as to make the
mixture slightly hazy when a test tube containing it is held up
to the light. Care must be taken that this suspension does not
contain any coarse clumps of bacilli, but is for the most part
made up of single bacilli suspended in the liquid. Measured
small quantities of this suspension are then poured into a series
of small test tubes and to each of these a measured quantity of
serum from the suspected animal is added, the proportion
of serum varying in the different tubes. In general one
employs at least three such tubes, which respectively contain
the serum in the proportion of —
E
98
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
1 in 50 of emulsion,
1 in 100 of emulsion,
1 in 200 of emulsion.
In carrying out the test with any suspected serum it is
necessary to make at the same time two similar sets of, tubes,
one containing serum from an animal which is known to have
been- infected with contagious abortion, and one with serum
Fig. 3. — The three right hand tubes marked “Negative Control” each contain serum from a healthy cow.
and. in each case, the emulsion of abortion bacilli retains its original cloudy appearance.
The three tubes marked “Positive Control” each contain serum from a cow known to be affected with
contagious abortion. The tube nearest the left shows complete agglutination, the bacilli have fallen to the
bottom and lelt the liquid quite clear. In the middle tube the agglutination has been less complete, and
in the one to the right it is only recognisable.
The figures beneath the tubes indicate the proportion of serum present in each.
from an animal which is known to be free from contagious
abortion. One also includes in the test a single tube of bacterial
emulsion without any serum whatever. The whole of these
tubes are placed in an incubator at the body temperature for
twenty-four hours, at the end of which time the tubes are
inspected.
NEGATIVE CONTROL
Im50 IinIOO Iin200
POSITIVE CONTROL
Iin50 IinIOO Iin200
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows. 99
If any importance is to be attached to the results, the tube
containing plain emulsion, and all the tubes containing emulsion
and serum from the non-inf ected animal, must be unaltered in
appearance. Furthermore, the three tubes from the animal
known to have been infected must show distinct agglutination,
the evidence of which will be that the liquid in the tubes has
now become quite clear owing to settlement of suspended
bacilli to the bottom. Assuming that the things have worked
Fig. 4.— A series of four tubes containing serum from a suspected cow. Agglutination
has been complete in the left hand tube, nearly complete in the next, and distinct
though less in the third. No agglutination has taken place in the fourth (right hand)
tube.
The agglutination proves that the suspected cow .was actually affected with
contagious abortion.
out in this way, one is nowiable to judge whether the suspected
animal whose serum is being tested is an infected animal or
not. In the former case some or all of the tubes will show
complete agglutination, whereas if the animal has not been
infected no agglutination will have taken place, and the tubes
will show just the same appearance as when they were placed
100
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
in the incubator. The appearances presented by the different
sets of tubes can be gathered from the accompanying
illustrations (Figs 3 and 4). « ,,
When it is declared that this test is a valuable one tor the
diagnosis of contagious abortion, that is equivalent to stating
that in the immense majority of cases blood serum from an
animal which has not been infected with contagious abortion
will not agglutinate emulsions of abortion bacilli in the propor-
tions given above, but that blood serum from animals that have
been infected with contagious abortion will cause agglutination
in these proportions. With regard to the first of these points,
it may be stated that McFadyean and Stockman 1 tested blood
serum from 535 presumably healthy cattle, viz., 4b5 steers,
34 bulls, 6 heifers and 10 calves, and found that in only three
cases (2 bulls and 1 steer) did the blood serum cause complete
agglutination in the strength of 1 in 50. . The history of these
three animals was not obtainable, but, since it is now known
that both steers and bulls can be infected with contagious
abortion, it would not be justifiable to regard the agglutination
in these cases as accidental, that is to say, resulting from
something else than previous infection with abortion bacilli.
However, even allowing that they were of that nature, it is
important to observe that, if one had been relying upon the
agglutination test to determine whether any of these 535
animals had been infected with contagious abortion, an error
in diagnosis would have been made in only three cases.
Turning next to the other point, viz., the question whether
the blood serum of infected animals generally or always causes
agglutination, it may be stated that the authors above mentioned
tested blood serum from 127 cows which had actually aborted
or which came from herds in which cases of abortion had
recently occurred, and they found that in fifty of these cases
complete agglutination occurred in serum dilutions of 1 in 50.
More recently blood from over 2,000 cows belonging to herds
in which cases of abortion had recently occurred has been
tested at the Royal Veterinary College, and the results (of
which details will hereafter be published) support the opinion
that with few or no exceptions blood serum from cows which
have aborted from infection with the abortion bacillus will
cause complete agglutination in serum dilutions of 1 in 50.
The great value of this test, however, lies in the fact that it
enables one to detect the disease during its early stages, or, at
least, before abortion has occurred. It can also be relied upon
to determine the nature of an abortion although weeks or even
months have elapsed since the act.
1 Journal of 'Comparative Pathology and Therapeutics , Yol. xxv., page 22
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows. 101
Prevention— The consideration of this part of the subject
falls naturally into two parts, viz., (1) the means by which a
healthy herd may be kept free from contagious abortion, and
the measures which may be employed to eradicate the
disease from an infected herd.
1*. There is no doubt that the usual cause of an outbreak of
abortion in a previously healthy herd is the introduction of
an infected animal. In the great majority of cases the animal
which thus serves as the starting point of an outbreak is a cow
or heifer, but facts already mentioned indicate that it may
sometimes be a bull. Except when there is perfectly trustworthy
evidence that a newly purchased animarcomes from a healthy
herd there is only one practicable safeguard against the possible
introduction of infection, viz., to keep the animal isolated until
the agglutination test has freed it from suspicion. Inasmuch
as a certain time must elapse after infection before a positive
reaction to this test can be obtained, it is advisable to delay the
test for three or four weeks after purchase. This may appear
a troublesome procedure, and in dairy herds in which sales and
purchases are frequent it can hardly be considered practicable.
In breeding herds, however, and especially in valuable pedigree
herds, the trouble and expense of such precautionary measures
can hardly be pronounced out of keeping with the risk of
incurring the serious losses which an outbreak of .contagious
abortion always entails.
2. To eradicate contagious abortion from a herd is a problem
of much greater difficulty. It must be stated, in the first place,
that there is no satisfactory evidence that the disease can be
either cured or prevented by the administration of any drug
whatsoever. The alleged success of treatment with carbolic
acid reposes on a very obvious fallacy, viz., that the disappear-
ance of the disease from a herd which has been treated in this
way cannot have been due to natural causes. It has long been
known that under certain circumstances contagious abortion
often disappears without any treatment whatever, and the fact
can be most reasonably explained by assuming that, speaking
metaphorically, the fire has died out from lack of fresh fuel.
Although, unfortunately, there are a good many exceptions to
the rule, cows that become infected while pregnant generally
make a complete natural recovery after the act of abortion
or parturition, and are for a time thereafter immune against
re-infection. Hence the disease tends to die out in a few years
provided no fresh animals are introduced into the herd. A
fact which is quite in harmony with this -view is that after one
or two bad seasons of abortion the further cases are mainly or
entirely among heifers carrying their first calves.
For a good many years past the preventive measures
102 Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows.
recommended by the late Professor Nocard have been exten-
sively practised, but it must be admitted with little or no
apparent benefit. The treatment consisted m frequent disin-
fection of the premises, combined with repeated spongmg o
the hindquarters of the cows and syringing of then genital
passages with germicidal solutions. These latter measures
were based on the view that infection usually took place per
vaqinam, and they are obviously futile for the ^
infection by the mouth. Frequent disinfection of the piemises
is no doubt advisable, but the repeated injection of disinfectants
into the genital passages of healthy cows m order to safeguard
them from infection must be condemned as being both useless
aUdAs is the case with every chronic contagious disease m
which there is a long latent stage, any hope of being able to
arrest an outbreak of contagious abortion must lie _ m the
possibility of early accurate diagnosis. The agglutination test
provides that possibility and indicates a new way of dealing
with, outbreaks. . .
A point which cannot be too strongly emphasised is that
every case of abortion should be regarded as of the contagious
kind until the contrary has been proved. It must, of course
be admitted that there are cases in which the circumstances
mav be held to prove that the abortion is the result of some
such cause as severe mechanical injury, and is not o e
contagious kind, but such cases are rare. In two instances that
have recently come under the writer’s notice the owner con-
sidered it almost certain that the abortion was the result ot
accident (falling into a ditch in one case, fright and breaking
fences in the other), but the agglutination test proved that both
cows were affected with contagious abortion. As^ soon as the
existence of contagious abortion has been proved m a herd the
agglutination test should be applied with the least possib e
delay to every breeding animal in it. The test may show that
only a small number of animals are affected, and m that event
the owner will probably be able to get out with very little loss
bv disposing of these to a butcher. If they are very valuable
it may be possible to isolate them. Unfortunately, m order to
be effective such isolation must include separate pasture as
well as separate houses, and it must be maintained for at least
three months after the suspected cow has calved or aborted.
Disinfection of premises ought, of course, to be practised,
and after abortion the foetus and its membranes ought to be
destroyed by fire or deeply buried. The genital passages of the
cow may also be washed out occasionally as long as any visible
discharge is coming away, and the manure and litter should
not be spread on grass land.
Contagious or Epizootic Abortion in Cows. 103
It is not so easy to advise an owner when the agglutination
test proves that a large proportion of the cows are already
infected. If isolation of the diseased animals is possible it
ought to be tried, but in the contrary case at the present time
the only possible alternative to allowing the disease to run its
course is to vaccinate one month after calving each cow in the
herd. Such vaccinated cows should not be put to the bull
within less than thiee months. Heifers that are to be brought
into the herd should also be vaccinated three months before
service.
What is here referred to as vaccination is carried out by
injecting living or dead artificial cultures of abortion bacilli
under the skin. The use of dead bacilli in this way is devoid
of danger but it is probable that it is of little value for confer-
ring immunity. The injection of large doses of living bacilli
does undoubtedly confer a considerable degree of immunity,
but it must be remembered that it is a dangerous proceeding
in the case of pregnant cows, and that even when the animal is
non-pregnant at the time of vaccination it may cause abortion
during the ensuing pregnancy if too short a period is allowed
between vaccination and service.
It is to be hoped that the trials of this method of dealing
with outbreaks which have recently been made under the
supervision of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries will
provide information to show whether it can be recommended
as both safe and efficacious.
Lastly, it may be pointed out that when it appears to be
impossible to arrest an outbreak, owing to the lack of facilities
for isolating the animals found to be already infected, the best
plan is to endeavour to run the herd for the next year or two
with as few changes as possible. To dispose of the cows that
have aborted and replace them by fresh animals is objection-
able, because the majority of animals make a complete recovery
after abortion and in consequence of immunity are likely to
carry their next calves to full term, whereas any healthy cows
brought into an infected stock serve as fresh fuel to the fire.1
J. McFadyean.
Royal Veterinary College,
London, NAV.
1 The author is indebted to Mr. A. L. Sheather, B.Sc., for the photographs
from which the illustrations in the article have been prepared.
104
COMPENSATION FOR THE UNEXHAUSTED
MANURIAL VALUES OF FEEDING STUFFS
AND FERTILISERS.
The first attempt at putting on a really scientific basis the
compensation to be awarded for the unexhausted manurial
values of foods consumed on the farm was made by Lawes and
Gilbert as long ago as 1870.
After showing the fallacy of assessing compensation on the
basis of the original “ cost ” of the materials, Lawes and Gilbert
drew up a table of values founded upon the actual manurial
constituents left in the dung after deducting what had been
lost in the maintenance and live-weight increase of the animal,
and also any loss incurred during making and storing of the
manure.
The Tables thus drawn up were first published in 1875.
They were subsequently revised in the years 1885, 1897, and
1898.
Changes in the prices of manurial constituents, and increase
of knowledge as the result of experience derived from experi-
mental work, conducted alike at Rothamsted, Woburn, and on
the Continent, with regard to the losses in the making of
farmyard manure and the practical value of the manurial
constituents of food in a rotation, led to a reconsideration of
the scale. This was done by the present writers in 1902.
The Tables, thus revised, met with general acceptance, and
in large measure have replaced the local systems formerly in
vogue.
Time, however, has brought its changes again, and there
has been a growing feeling that still further revision is
required. Firstly, the prices of manurial ingredients have
gone up, more especially in respect of the nitrogenous ones.
Further, the inconvenience of spreading compensation over so
long a period as four years has been increasingly felt. These
circumstances induced the leading professional bodies connected
with agricultural valuation to meet in conference, and ultimately
the present writers were invited to again undertake a revision
of the Tables, and to give replies to a number of questions
which were raised in the progress of the discussion. We were
further invited to deal, not only with foods consumed on the
farm, but also to draw up, if possible, a scale of compensation
for artificial and other manures used on the farm, but the full
value of which had not been worked out by crop-growing.
Our replies to these various questions are contained in the
report recently issued (Octob'er, 1913) to the Central Association
of Agricultural and Tenant Right Valuers,
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values. 105
It lias been thought desirable, in addition to putting forward
our revised Tables and our replies to the enquiries made, to
contribute a paper in which there would be set out the general
considerations which have weighed with us in giving our
recommendations.
By the kind consent of the Central Association, permission
has been accorded us to publish this in the Journal of the
R.A.S.E., where our former Tables of 1902 appeared.
Reasons for Revision of Previous Tables.
We propose considering first the circumstances which have
led to a revision of the earlier Tables. These reasons are
twofold — (1) The rise in prices of manurial ingredients ; (2)
the growing feeling that the spreading of compensation over a
period of four years is alike inconvenient and not borne out
by recent investigation nor in actual agricultural practice.
Rise in Prices of Manurial Ingredients.
It may at once be pointed out that fertilisers generally have
decidedly gone up in price since 1902. This applies mainly to
nitrogenous fertilisers, potassic ones having remained much
about the same, while phosphatic fertilisers have increased
slightly, though, perhaps, hardly materially. The rise in unit
value of nitrogen, however, has been very marked. Sulphate
of ammonia, for example, has risen in price, since 1902, from
12 1. a ton to about 14?. ; nitrate of soda, similarly, from about
10 1. a ton to 12?., and other nitrogenous materials in proportion.
In our former Tables we put the unit value of nitrogen, as
found in common nitrogenous manures used on the farm (such
as sulphate of ammonia, nitrate of soda, bone meal, fish manure,
blood, shoddy, guano, &c.), at 12s. per unit. A revision of
current prices for the above materials warrants us in now
putting the unit value of nitrogen at 15s. instead of 12s. as
formerly.
We do not consider it necessary to make any alteration as
regards phosphoric acid. There has been a slight rise in the
price of phosphatic manures, but not a material one. Super-
phosphate, basic slag, and bone dust, for instance, have remained
much as they were. This is also the case with fertilisers
supplying mainly potash ; Kainit, for instance, has remained
steadily at about 50s. per ton.
The question was, of course, present in our minds, whether
the change in prices was merely a fluctuation, or a permanent
change. We have come to the conclusion that the rise is
likely to be sustained for some time to come, and is not
merely temporary, and we have felt that we should alter
our Tables in this direction accordingly.
106 Compensation for Unexhausted Manuriai Values,
Compensation for Loss of Potash.
We have, however, considered it desirable to introduce a
change of another kind in our Tables as regards the compen-
sation to be given for potash. Previously we had reckoned the
whole of the potash to be recovered in the manure. This,
however, we now think to be hardly correct, and that, as with
phosphoric acid, so with the potash, there must be a certain
loss of potash, more especially in respect of the loss by drain-
age of the liquid portions of manure. Accordingly, we have,
in our new Tables, suggested that three-quarters of the potash,
and not the full amount, be credited to the manure.
Period over which Compensation should be spread.
In 1902 we proposed that compensation should be spread
over a period of four years. This was based on the fact that,
taking a rotation course, as exemplified in the Rothamsted and
Woburn Experiments, there was evidence of the influence of
manuriai application lasting up to the fourth crop of a rotation.
Indeed, it could be shown by the Woburn Experiments on the
continuous growth of wheat and barley, that the applications
of farmyard manure made from purchased foods continued to
show a residue from their application for a much longer period
than this. Some influence could even be shown for so long
a time as twenty years, the land being practically raised
permanently in fertility, for the crops grown subsequently
never went down to the level of the unmanured plots.
On the other hand, we have had to take into account more
particularly the fact that the nitrogen contained in purchased
feeding stuffs (and it is chiefly nitrogren for which compensa-
tion is paid) is, in the main, contained in digestible compounds,
and is therefore excreted from the animal as urea. This uiea
passes rapidly into ammonia, which is not only subject to loss
in the manure, but also exerts its effect on the first and second
crops only that are grown with the manure. The experiments
at Rothamsted, to be described later, show practically no
returns in the third and later crops for the inci eased nitrogen
in the dung that is brought about by cake feeding, &c. The
long continued effect of dung is due to the more slowly acting
compounds of nitrogen contributed by the litter and the
undigested residues of the food.
In our former paper (1902) we gave instances from rotation
experiments conducted both at Rothamsted and at ^Vobum, the
general outcome of which was to show that when a loot-crop
was fed on the land, and was followed by barley, the barley
crop was materially benefited thereby ; that the next crop
showed also a gain, but a much reduced one, and that when
the wheat crop — the fourth in the rotation was reached, the
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values. 107
influence of the manuring had practically ceased to tell. These
experiments are fully discussed in the R.A.S.E. Journal, Yol. 63,
1902, pp. 99-105, and as the continuation of them from then to
the present date gives results similar to the foregoing, we con-
sider that we are justified in reducing the period over which
compensation shall be spread.
Taking all these matters into consideration, we are now
agreed that in practice a period of four years over which
compensation is to be spread, is inconveniently long and hardly
borne out by experience. Moreover, the farmer’s records
rarely extend so far back as four years, nor can they be
adequately checked.
The desire is evident to have matters of compensation
promptly settled as between the in-coming and the out-going
tenant. Accordingly, we are agreed to recommend that a period
of two years be substituted for our previous one of four years
over which compensation is to be spread, and we have revised
our Tables in this sense.
Manure made under different Conditions.
We have introduced a further change in our Tables, feeling,
as we do, that a discrimination should be drawn between
manure that is made in yards and that obtained by feeding
direct on the land. It is recognised that when an animal is
being fed upon the land, the urine, which contains the most
valuable manurial constituents of the food, is very completely
absorbed by the soil, without the large loss of ammonia that
occurs during the making and storage of dung.
In the case of manure stored in heaps it is on the nitrogen
that the loss chiefly falls, both through the storage of the
manure and the washing by rain and loss by drainage which it
may suffer.
It would only seem right, therefore, that higher compensa-
tion should be given for the food that is fed direct on the land
than for that which is consumed in yards and the manure
subsequently stored in heaps.
In our original Tables, as the result of experiments on the
losses which farmyard manure undergoes in making and
storing, we reckoned that 50 per cent, of the total manurial
constituents would be lost under ordinary good farming
practice before the manure went out on the field.
We now consider that when the manure is not subject to
these changes it would be right to allow for 70 per cent,
of the nitrogen being retained instead of the 50 per cent,
given in our former Tables. This should apply equally to
the case of sheep feeding on the land and to bullocks and
cows on pasture when either class of stock is consuming
108 Compensation for Unexhausted JClanurial Values.
cake or corn, the manure being deposited direct on the land.
As this increase is due to the greater proportion of ammonia
saved, it should only apply to the crop for which the manure
is directly used, and not for a subsequent crop. Accordingly,
we have divided the column D into two sections according as
the food is consumed in yards, D (1) and D (2), or is fed direct
on the land, D (3) and D (4).
In suggesting this change we are aware that we are compli-
cating our Tables by the introduction of additional columns,
and that it would be more convenient to have a single scale
which would meet all purposes.
We are, however, so convinced of the justification for
drawing a distinction between food consumed on the land and
that made into manure in the yard, that, at the risk of compli-
cation, we have introduced this modification.
It may be said that it is impossible to get to know how
much cake, &c., is fed on the land, and how much at home,
and that a farmer about to quit will be disposed to claim
for a large proportion having been fed on the land, so that
he may get compensation on the higher scale. But we do
not anticipate more difficulty over this than there is in ascer-
taining, as at present, whether the cake has been purchased at
all, and how mach. In any case the valuer will know the
custom of the country, and whether it is usual to feed one-
half, one-third, or some other proportion of the roots on the
land, and, similarly, how the grass land is treated in this
respect. With this knowledge, the existence of the supple-
mentary columns, D (3) and D (4), will enable the valuer to
reckon what proportion he may fairly put to one head or the
other.
“First year” — “Second year.”
Some misunderstanding having arisen from the use of the
expressions “ First year,” “ Second year,” &c., in our former
Tables, we have thought it well to indicate clearly in our
revised ones what we mean by this.
By “ First year ” we mean the year in which the manure is
made, whether it be in yards and stored for later use, or
whether it has been already put on the land as in the case of
sheep feeding or in that of bullocks consuming cake or corn
on pasture, but in all cases before the crop, if any, grown with
the manure has been utilised. The first column, D (1), of our
new Table means the value to be assigned to the manure before
the out-going tenant has derived any benefit from it.
By “ Second year ” we wish to indicate the state of things
that rules after a crop has been grown with the manure, that
is, the residue still remaining after that crop has been grown.
'
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values. 109
To make this clear, we have substituted for “First year,”
“ Second year,” &c., in our Tables the terms “ Before one crop
has been grown,” “After one crop has been grown.” As a rule
the manure will have been made during the winter and be
applied to the following spring or root crop. D (1) will
accordingly, as a rule, mark the value of the manure as it is in
the yards, D (2) after the root crop has been grown.
In a case where the manure has been used for the root
crop, and where this crop, though still on the land at the time of
the giving up of the tenancy, has to be paid for by the in-coming
tenant, the value is indicated by column D (2), for the manure
has been used for the crop, and is clearly not of the same
value as when lying in the yards, but is only the residue left
after the taking out by the root crop of what the latter will
utilise.
Storing of Manure.
Another point upon which there has been misunderstanding
is in regard to the conditions under which we presume the
manure to have been made at the time it is valued, and the
precautions against loss that should have been observed in
the making and storing of it. We would state clearly that
our Tables, as set out, presume the manure to have been made
in boxes or yards where there is no avoidable loss by drainage,
and where the manure is not washed by rain ; further, that
the manure has been made wTith all reasonable care, and that it
has been stored, protected from the rain, and not unduly
exposed or otherwise subjected to loss.
We have shown in our original Tables that even under ideal
conditions, such as those which existed at Woburn (where the
manure was made in pits with cemented bottom and sides, and
was, after removal, covered with earth) there was an unavoid-
able loss of from 30 to 35 per cent, of the original manure
value as calculated from the composition of the materials used.
Reckoning that these conditions would not be obtained in
ordinary practice, we followed Lawes and Gilbert in their
estimate that the loss would be about 50 per cent, under
ordinary good farming conditions, and our Tables are based on
this assumption. When these conditions have not been com-
plied with, and the manure has been made in open yards and
has been exposed to rain, so that the liquid portions may to a
great extent have drained away, or where the manure has been
left exposed in uncovered heaps in a field and the washings
have sunk into the earth around, it is clear that the losses may
be still more.
It is impossible to frame separate scales for all such sets of
conditions, and this is a matter on which the valuer must exercise
110 Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial T allies.
*
his discretion, and make such deductions as, in his opinion, are
justified. But, seeing that manure, be it ever so badly kept,
can only to a limited extent be deprived of its manurial
constituents, and that the more insoluble portions will remain
in the dung despite much washing by rain, we have felt it wise
to insert the provision that any deduction on account of bad
storage shall not exceed 50 per cent, of the value as set out in
our column D (1) ; that is, even in the worst cases a figure not
lower than one-half the corresponding one in our Table D (1)
will represent the value of the manure.
New Feeding Materials.
We have been frequently asked if we would be willing to
extend our Table of Foods by the inclusion of further items,
new feeding materials, &c. While this is undoubtedly desir-
able in the case of foods in regular use, we feel it necessary to
avoid overloading our Tables with matter that would only be
of occasional use.
For the same reason we think it desirable to exclude all
articles which are really of a “ proprietary ” character, and
others which come on the market for a time and then dis-
appear. Moreover, the Fertilisers and Feeding Stuffs Act now
obliges vendors to give on the invoice the analysis of the
foods which they sell. Included in such statements are the
albuminoids, and from these the nitrogen — which is the main
manurial constituent — can be obtained by dividing the per-
centage of albuminoids by 6J. The phosphoric acid and
potash are of minor significance, and will not vary in foods to
the extent that the albuminoids do. It is accordingly com-
paratively simple in the case of a material not included in our
Tables, but with the analysis in hand, to assign to it, by
comparison with foods of like composition, its appropriate
place in the Table and its manurial value.
Our opinion has been asked if we would include such
things as gluten meal, meat meal, compound cakes, and “ pro-
prietary ” articles such as “ uveco,” “ molassine meal,” &c., also
treacle.
The use of some of these does not seem to us sufficiently
general to warrant their inclusion, while others, such as
“ molassine meal ” and treacle, have no appreciable manurial
value at all. At the same time we have thought it well to add
to our list three further materials. These are soya bean cake,
earth-nut cake, and Bombay cotton cake. The widespread use
of the latter makes it desirable to separate it from the ordinary
or “ Egyptian ” cotton cake, and this we have accordingly
done.
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values. Ill
Mechanical Value attaching to Straw used as
Manure.
It is recognised that, in addition to the mannrial constituents
of value which straw manure possesses, it exercises a further
benefit, one which can best be described as its “ mechanical ”
value. This benefit is exercised alike on light and on heavy
soils when farmyard manure made with straw is used. To
the former class of soil it imparts “ substance ” and tends to
retain moisture in the land ; on heavy soils it helps to open
them out, lightens them, and renders drainage easier. These
beneficial effects are over and above anything possessed by the
purely manurial ingredients of the dung ; accordingly, when
straw has been sold off the farm that ought to have been used
as litter, we consider that the farm has been depreciated to this
extent, and that additional compensation should be paid when
the land has been so deprived of these benefits.
This would not apply, however, where the hay or straw
would normally have been given as food to stock. Moreover,
it must be left to the valuer to determine what proportions
should, under the ruling custom of the district, have been
consumed, and what proportion trampled down as litter by
stock. Also, it may be that there are cases where it can be
clearly shown that land would not be benefited by such appli-
cation, and is not in need of the mechanical benefits conferred
by the use of straw dung. This, again, is a matter which must
be left to the discretion of the valuer.
The mechanical value of the straw thus used we consider
to be about equal to that of its manurial benefit, and we
consequently assign a figure of 7s. per ton to be paid as
compensation for removal of straw, in addition to the 7s.
per ton already allowed for its manurial value.
We should point out that, in dealing with this matter, we
have had purely to do with the losses of manurial material to
the land, and not with any point that has reference to breach
of custom, contract, or agreement.
Food-stuffs Fed to Milking Cows.
The question has been asked whether in the case of foods
given to milking cows less compensation should be allowed
than for the same foods when given to fattening beasts,
because of the constituents taken off the farm in the form of
milk, or by the fact of the cows carrying their calves.
It is quite true that milking cows excrete less of the
nitrogen, phosphoric acid, &c., in their food than do fattening
bullocks. They are, however, pastured to a greater degree
upon the land, under which conditions they will return more
than do bullocks which are fed in the yard ; hence in this case
112 Compensation for Unexhausted Mannrial Values.
the value of their excreta would probably be represented by
figures somewhat in excess of those of column D (1).
On the other hand, while the cows are within doors the
proper amount of compensation would be less than that
indicated in D (1). The circumstances of the case could only
be met by the addition of another column to the Tables, or,
more probably, two fresh ones. Apart from the inconvenience
of this, there would have to be taken into consideration what
proportion of the time the cows were out at grass, and what
time under cover. This would be very hard to arrive at, and
so we have decided that it would be better to class these cases
all together, and apply the figures of column D generally to
foods consumed by milking cows as well as by fattening
bullocks. It would be open to the valuer to use his discretion
either as to allowing rather more when the cows were, for the
greater part of the year, out at grass, or a somewhat less
amount where the cows were kept in the stalls with little or
no litter, and where the urine to a large extent went to waste.
Food-stuffs Fed to Young Stock.
It might similarly be urged that young stock, by reason of
their building up their body structure, will use up more of the
constituents of food and return less in manure than would
older stock, and that, therefore, a less value should be assigned
in their case to the litter. But in practice it is never possible
to discriminate between what food is given to young stock and
what to older, nor would the manure of each be kept separate.
Nor again would it, more than exceptionally, be the case that
only young stock was kept on a farm. So here, too, we
think it advisable to avoid bringing any further sub-divisions
into our Table, and to class the manure from young and old
stock alike under D.
Food-stuffs Fed to Pigs.
Much the same question has been raised in regard to the
manure made by pigs. It would, however, seldom be the case
that the manure from pigs was kept separate from the rest, and,
on a general farm, all manure, whether from fattening bullocks,
milking cows, young stock, or pigs, would be put together in
one heap, and be used indiscriminately.
It would overburden the Tables to no good purpose to
attempt to provide for all these varied circumstances, and,
accordingly, we have decided to class them together.
Fertilisers.
In addition to revising our scales for compensation to be
paid for Feeding-stuffs consumed, we were asked to put out, if
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values. 113
possible, a similar scale for the assessment of the unexhausted
value of such Fertilisers as are generally used on a farm/ and
to indicate what might be expected to be the period of duration
of these, and how much of the original value is left after
the taking of one or more crops. This we have found to be
by no means an easy matter. In the first place, reliable sources
of information are but few in number. Then, it is well-known
that different fertilisers act very differently according to the
nature of the land to which they are applied. Thirdly, there
are the differences attaching to the growing of different crops,
for these will not all alike remove the same constituents, nor to
the same extent. The influence of manures must depend, not
only upon the suitability of them for the particular purpose for
which they are employed, but also upon the condition of the
land, and whether they have been rightly applied. Hence, to
draw up a set of Tables attempting to provide for all cases that
might occur, for all classes of land, for all variations of cropping
and rotation, would involve such complication as to render
them practically useless.
The most we have been able to do is, after a cousideration
of such data as exist, and of what is known generally regarding
the action of different fertilisers, to. draw up a general Table
which, at least, will have the merit of being an approximation
to the truth, and certainly be better than many of the hap-
hazard and variable systems of valuation at present adopted.
We have, however, seen it well to discriminate between the
application of fertilisers to arable land and grass land re-
spectively. Where, as in the latter case, there is always a crop
on the land, the constituents of manure are more fully retained
and do not drain away so readily as on arable land.
Thus, we have allowed, in the case of grass land, compen-
sation to extend over a longer period than with arable land.
Notably is this the case with such materials as basic slag and
lime, the influence of which is known practically to last longer
on grass land.
Though one crop, say for example, a cereal crop, will not
take as much out of the land as does a root crop or a potato
crop, it is impossible to discriminate between the residues each
Avould leave behind. The decisive factor is less the with-
drawal by the crop than the changes which afterwards go on
in the soil.
Between different classes of soil, also, we have not been able
to discriminate, but must leave it to the discretion of the
valuer whether the manures have been rightly applied or not.
This is more especially the case when manure has been put on
grass land, e.g. in cases such as those of superphosphate, bones,
basic slag, and lime. Superphosphate, for example, is in some
114
No.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
t
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values.
Table I. — Showing the Composition, Manurial and
Lawes and Gilbert's Tables , 1897,
VALUATION PER TON AS
Foods
A
Nitrogen
B
Phosphoric acid
Per
cent, in
food
Value at
15s.
per unit
Half of
value to
manure
Per
cent, in
food
Value at
3s.
per unit
Three-
quarters
of value
to
manure
j Decorticated cotton
( cake .
( Undecorticated cotton
( cake (Egyptian)
(Undecorticated cotton"
\ cake (Bombay)
Linseed cake
Linseed
Sova-bean cake .
Palm-nut cake
Cocoa-nut cake .
Earth-nut cake
Rape cake .
Per cent.
6 90
3 '54
3- 10
4- 75
3'60
6' 85
2- 50
3- 40
7-62
4- 90
s. d.
103 6
53 2
46 6
71 4
54 0
102 8
37 6
51 0
114 4
73 6
s. d.
51 9
y
26 7
23 3
35 8
27 0
51 4
18 9
25 6
57 2
36 9
Per cent.
3-10
2'00
2'50
2'00
1-54
1-30
1-20
1- 40
2'00
2- 50
s. d.
9 4
6 0
7 6
6 0
4 7
3 11
3 7
4 2
6 0
7 6
s. d.
7 0
4 6
5 7
4 6
3 5
2 11
2 8
3 1
4 6
5 8
Beans ....
4'00
60 0
30 0
MO
3 4
2 6
Peas ....
3'60
54 0
27 0
0'85
. 2 7
1 11
Wheat ....
1-80
26 10
13 5
0-85
2 7
2 0
Barley ....
1-65
24 10
12 5
0-75
2 3
1 8
Oats ....
2'00
30 0
15 0
0-60
1 10
1 5
Maize ....
1-70
25 6
12 9
0'60
1 9
1 4
Rice meal
1-90
28 8
14 4
O' 60
1 9
1 4
Locust beans
1-20
18 0
9 0
0'80
2 5
1 10
Malt ....
1-82
27 4
13 8
0'80
2 5
1 10
Malt culms .
3-90
58 6
29 3
2'00
6 0
4 6
Bran ....
2'50
37 6
18 9
3'60
10 10
8 2
Brewers’ grains (dried)
3'30
49 4
24 8
1-61
4 10
3 8
Brewers’ grains (wet) .
0-81
12 4
6 2
0-42
1 3
0 11
Clover hay .
2-40
36 0
18 0
0-57
1 9
1 4
Meadow hay
1-50
22 6
11 3
0-40
1 2
0 11
Wheat straw
0-45
6 8'
3 4
0 24
0 9
0 7
Barley straw
0'40
6 0
3 0
0-18
0 6
0 4
Oat straw
0 50
7 6
3 9
0-24
0 9
0 7
Mangolds
0-22
3 4
1 8
1 007
0 3
0 2
Swedes.
0-25
3 10
1 11
0'06
0 2
0 1
Turnips
0-18
2 8
1 4
0-05
0 * 2
0 1
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values.
115
ompensation Values of Feeding Stuffs ( Revised from
nd Voelcker and HalVs Tables , 1902).
A.NURE
C
Compensation value for each ton
of the food consumed
D
Pn tin, sh
Food made
Food consumed
into dung
on land
Foods
*
(It
(2)
(3)
(4)
Per
Value
Three-
quarters .
Before
After
Before
After
*nr.. in
at 4s
of value
one crop
one crop
one crop
one crop
food
Der unit
to
nas been
lias been
has been
lias been
manure
grown
grown
grown
grown
or
or
or
or
removed
removed
removed
removed
r cent.
S.
d.
s.
d.
s.
d.
s.
d.
s.
d.
s.
d.
2-00
8
0
6
0
64
9
32
4
85
6
32
4
( Decorticated cotton )
| cake . . . (
2-00
8
0
6
0
37
1
18
6
47
9
18
6
( Undecorticated cotton 1
( cake (Egyptian) . j
1-61
6
fe'
4
10
33
8 '
16
10
43
0
16
10
f Undecorticated cotton )
] cake (Bombay) . . . j
140
5
7
4
2
44
4
22
2
58
10
22
2
Linseed cake
1-37
5
6
■ 4
2
34
7
17
3
45
4
17
3
Linseed
2-2)
8
10
6
7
60
10
30
5
81
6
30
5
Soya-bean cake .
0-50
2
0
1
6
22
11
11
5
30
6
11
5
Palm-nut cake
2-00
8
0
6
0
34
7
17
3
44
9
17
3
Cocoa-nut cake .
1-50
6
0
4
6
66
2
33
1
89
1
33
1
Earth-nut cake .
1-50
6
0
4
j
6
46
11
23
5
61
8
23
5
Rape cake .
1-30
5
2
3
10
36
4
18
2
48
4
18
2
Beans . .
0-96
3
10
2
10
31
9
15
10
42
6
15
10
Peas ....
0-53
2
1
1
7
17
•o •
8
6
22
5
8
6
Wheat .
0-55
2
2
1
7
15
8
7
10
20
8
7
10
Barley ....
0-50
2
0
1
6
17
11
9
0
23
11
9
0
Oats .
0-37
1
6
1
1
15
2
7
7
20
4
7
7
Maize ....
0-37
1
6
1
1
16
9
8
4
22
6
8
4
Rice meal
0-80
3
2
2
4
13
2
6
7
16
9
6
7
Locust beans
0-60
2
5
1
10
17
4
8
8
22
9
8
8
Malt ....
2-00
8
0
6
0
39
9
19
10
51
6
19
10
Malt culms . .
145
5
9
4
4
31
3
15
7
38
10
15
7
Bran . . . .
0-20
0
10
0
8
29
0
14
6
38
11
14
6
Brewers’ grains (dried)
0-05
0
2
0
1
7
2
3
7
9
9 i
3
7
Brewers’ grains (wet) .
1-50
6
0
4
6
23
10
11
11
31
0
11
11
.. . . • „ t y
Clover hay .
1-60
6
5
4
8
16
10
8
5
21
4
8
5
Meadow hay
’ ... ■ • v ■■ > .
0-80
3
2
2
4
6
3
3
1
7
7
3
1
Wheat Straw
1-00
4
0
3
0
6
4
3
2
7
6
3
2
Barley Straw
1-00
4
0
3
0
7
4 *
3
8
8
11
3
8
Oat Straw .
040
1
7
1
2
3
0
1
6
3
8
1
6
Mangolds
0-22
0
11
0
8
2
8
1
4
3
7
1
4
Swedes.
0-30
1
2
0
11
2
4
1
2
2
10
!
1
2
Turnips
No.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
< j ; *
19
20
21
; 22
23
24
25
/;
26
27
28
29
30
31
116 Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values.
parts advantageously used for grass land ; in other parts no
benefit is experienced from it. Basic slag, again, is invaluable
on some lands, but useless on others. Bones, in their different
forms, are very variable as regards their results ; while lime,
though indispensable on some soils, may not be called for at
all on others.
The matter of the prices charged for manures is again one
beyond our power to check ; we must assume these to be fair.
Inasmuch, however, as the Fertilisers and Feeding Stuffs Act
compels the giving of the analysis on the invoice, a safeguard
is introduced by which a competent valuer can form some
opinion, or upon which expert opinion can be taken, as to
the reasonableness of the price charged. We must, therefore,
leave it to be understood that, while the Tables we have set
out are to be taken as a guide, they must be subject to such
modifications as the particular circumstances of the case
demand.
The most recent information as to the residual value of
fertilisers is that obtained from a large series of experiments
which were commenced in 1904 in Little Hoos Field, Rotham-
sted, and which are still in progress. These have already
given certain definite issues regarding the residue left for
subsequent crops after one or more have been taken off the
land.
Perhaps one of the most striking points brought out is that
phosphates, whether derived from superphosphate, bones, or
basic slag, behave much alike as regards their residues. A
further point is that in nitrogenous manures like Peruvian
guano, fish guano, meat meal, &c., as also in manure cakes, the
greater portion of the value is used up in the first crop.
Slowly-acting organic manures, such as shoddy, hoofs, and
horns, &c., last for a longer period, and for this duration
allowance should be made.
As regards lime, the Woburn Experiments have clearly
shown the duration of this both on arable and -on grass land.
Lastly, the Rothamsted and Woburn Experiments alike have
demonstrated that for such soluble salts as nitrate of soda,
sulphate of ammonia, and the like, there is practically nothing
left over after the first crop has been taken off.
Acting on these data, we have drawn up the following Table
of compensation (page 117) for the use of fertilisers generally.
The first point that will probably strike the practical man as
being somewhat strange is the putting of superphosphate and
bones on the same level. This, however, is the direct outcome
of the experiments on Little Hoos Field, and superphosphate
must clearly not be considered the transient material which it
is too often supposed to be. On grass land, bones may be
Compensation for Unexhausted Manurial Values. 117
£ ^
+2 -M
t-
<1
n|oo
-!|x
f-i
(O
4J
CM
r-H^
1 I
r-f^
Fh
s
r-^>
*
5s
Co
<»
5s
e
rO
©
•
-+-i
e
03
^S
©
I"
<53
s
•
r©
fi
525
<1
1—3
xn
m
-i|c»;>H|ccirM|ccM|co
PUD
O'
-llc-l -<|U3
ntlcutHoo
PP
<1
PP
◄
5z;
o
cu ~ , u, ,
-*-> rH r-'lCi i— CP r— I. iKO
cm CO t-1
<1
the outer fencing of the upper arms being erected
alongside the road running round the top of the steep incline
known as “ The Gully.”
A certain amount of levelling was necessary, but somewhat
less than usual. The presence of trees and bushes in many
places, however, though serving to beautify the Showground,
called for a good deal of ingenuity on the part of the officials
in setting out the various buildings. Great care also had to be
exercised in erecting the shedding in order that a number of
footpaths across the Downs should only be closed for the
briefest possible period. The making of the thousands of post-
holes necessary in the preliminary stages was by no means
a simple matter at Bristol owing to the rocky character of the
ground.
The Showground was some considerable distance from the
centre of the city, but the electric tram, motor cab, and chara-
banc services provided by the Bristol Tramways and Carriage
Co. were of such an excellent character that little difficulty was
experienced by visitors in getting to the Show. The Railway
Companies, on their part, did everything that was expected of
them, both in connection with the passenger traffic and the
transport of exhibits of all kinds.
The first day, July 1, was largely taken up as usual, by the
judging in all departments.
A section of special interest at Bristol was that devoted
exclusively to the exhibits of the British Dominions oversea,
a new departure for which a special local committee were
primarily responsible. This committee, by the issue and
distribution of 250,000 copies of an “advance programme,”
also did much, in the Colonies and in the United States, to
advertise the Bristol Show, and it is doubtful if any previous
exhibition of the Society had so many visitors from the
different parts of the British Empire oversea and from foreign
countries.
On the second day, July 2, the Governors and Members
held their meeting in the large tent, when the announcement
of the awards of the Judges of Farms and of Plantations was
made, and resolutions were enthusiastically passed thanking
the Lord Mayor, the Corporation, the Local Committees, and the
Railway Companies for the assistance they had severally
rendered. An interesting ceremony at the meeting was the
presentation of the Diploma of Honorary Membership of the
Society to the Hon. James Wilson, ex-Minister of Agriculture
VOL. 74. H
194
The B?'istol Show, 1913.
at Washington. [A full report of the proceedings will be
found at pp. xxviii-xxxiii of the Appendix.]
During the day the Show was visited by a deputation from
the Royal Horticultural Society, who inspected the Horticultural
Section and awarded a number of Medals for ■ exhibits of
special excellence. The members of the deputation were the
guests of Lord Northbrook (President) at luncheon.
Both on the Wednesday and Thursday the Showyard was
kept open until 9 p.m., naval and military displays being given
in the Large Horse Ring from 5.30 p.m. by the Royal Naval
Reserves, men from the Depot of the Gloucestershire Regiment,
and the South Cavalry Depot. Similar displays were also given
on the last two days, but the Yard was closed at the usual
hour — 8 p.m.
On the evening of Wednesday a banquet was given by the
Lord Mayor at the Mansion House.
A pleasing incident took place on the morning of Thursday,
when Sir Gilbert Greenall was presented with a hunting crop
by the herdsman in charge of the Jersey cattle exhibits. The
presentation took the recipient entirely by surprise, but was
highly appreciated by him, bearing evidence as it did of the
kindly feeling which the donors entertain for the Honorary
Director of the Royal.
His Majesty the King honoured the Show with his presence
on the Friday, the first shilling day. On the way from Temple
Meads Station, which was reached about noon, the Royal
procession was stopped at the foot of the new King Edward
VII. Memorial in front of the Victoria Rooms, and his Majesty
graciously received an address from the City. The address
contained the following reference to the Society :
“The ever widening scope of the aims and objects of the Society is
strikingly emphasised in the present Show by the introduction at the
instance of the Bristol Committee of a section which illustrates the
products of your Majesty’s Overseas Dominions and the comparison
which, for the first time in the history of the Society, can now be made
between the products of the home country and the Colonies must of
necessity be fraught with advantage to the future of agriculture
throughout your Majesty’s world- wide Dominions, whilst the attendance
of great numbers ot' visitors from across the seas will, we trust, go far to
strengthen the ties of friendship which already exist between the various
peoples of your Majesty’s vast Empire.”
The King’s reply, which was handed to the Lord Mayor,
was as below :
“ 1 thank you most heartily for the loyal and affectionate welcome
with which you have greeted me. It is with great pleasure that I visit
again your ancient city and find you extending your hospitality to the
Show held by the Royal Agricultural Society. Agriculture is an industry
which has always been of the greatest importance in our national life.
Its further development has my constant interest and support ; and I
The Bristol Show , 1913.
195
trust the present Agricultural Show will do much to foster a healthy
spirit of enterprise amongst the farmers and breeders of the West of
England.
“I learn with interest of the introduction for the first time of a
section illustrating the processes of agriculture in my Overseas Dominions.
It is gratifying to find that this section originates in the City of Bristol,
which has been so long and so honourably connected with many of the
Dominions, and I have no doubt that, it will serve not a little to strengthen
those bonds of mutual help and affection which so happily exist between
the various parts of my Empire.
“I have viewed with admiration the fine statue of my father which
you have erected. His efforts in the cause of peace are appropriately
commemorated in a city whose chief triumphs are in the field of peaceful
commerce, and I appreciate deeply the affection for his memory which
this statue represents.
“ I shall always recall with pleasure my visits to Bristol, and1' pray for
your continuing success and happiness.”
The Showground was reached shortly before one o’clock.
At the Royal Pavilion the King was received by the Earl of
Northbrook, as President, with whom were Members of the
Council and of the Local Committees. Several gentlemen
were presented, and his Majesty received an address from
the Governors of the Royal Agricultural College.
A number of Crimean and Indian Mutiny veterans were
then inspected by his Majesty, who afterwards honoured the
President with his company at luncheon in the Royal Pavilion.
About 2.15 p.m. the King, accompanied by the President,
m^de a tour of the Showyard in a pair-horse landau, driving,
first of all, through the implement section, where a number of
exhibits were inspected, including the Darby-Maskell Motor
Plough. A halt was made at the stand of the National Sugar
Beet Association, where his Majesty was received by the Earl of
Denbigh (President), and other officials of the Association.
The exhibits in the Horticultural Exhibition having afterwards
been inspected, His Majesty was next taken through the
Overseas Section, where he left the carriage, and spent some
time looking at the exhibits, particular attention being paid to
those of the Australian Commonwealth, the Canadian Pacific
Railway “ready-made farm,” and the West Indian exhibits.
Proceeding then to the Stock Department another halt was
made for His Majesty to see the specimens of primitive sheep,
close by which had been “parked” the champion pen of
Southdowns from Sandringham. The Education and Forestry
Exhibitions were next visited, after which His Majesty walked
to the shed containing the Milking Machines, in which exhibits
he displayed much interest.
At this point the King entered a four-horse carriage, and
was driven through the Cattle Section to the large ring, where
he entered the Royal Box in the Grand Stand, from which he
witnessed a display of horse jumping.
196
The Bristol Show , 1913.
His Majesty left the Show at 4.20 p.m., and returned to
town by the 4.50 train from Temple Meads Station.
The attendance on the Friday was 78,702, which, as will be
seen from the tables given below, was by far the largest day s
total during the week.
From five o’clock until eight o’clock on Friday and during
the forenoon of Saturday the public were admitted to the
Royal Pavilion at the charge of sixpence each, the proceeds
going to the Royal Infirmary and General Hospital.
The aggregate number of visitors who paid for admission
during the five days was 179,148, a total which has only been
exceeded on four previous occasions, viz., at Newcastle, 1908
(213,867), at Manchester, 1897 (217,980), at Kilburn, 1879
(187,323), and at Manchester, 1869 (189,102). Tables giving
the daily figures at different hours, together with the atten-
dances at previous Shows, are appended.
(1) Admissions hy Payment at Bristol , 1913.
Day of Show
11 a.m.
1 p.m.
3 p.m.
5 p.m.
Day’s total
Tuesday (5s.) ....
606
1,167
1,522
1,735
1,769
Wednesday (2s. 6^.), after
5 p.m., Is.
3,829
8,467
12,218
13,751
21,632
Thursday (2s. 6^.), after 5 p.m.,
Is
5,311
13,988
19,269
21,124
31,155
Friday (Is.)
21,291
44,447
65,749
73,347
78,702
Saturday (Is.) .
10,239
20,367
31,076
43,225
45,890
Total Admissions
• •
179,148
(2) Total daily admissions at the 1913 Show, compared with
the previous six Shows and the Bristol Show of 1878.
Prices of
Admission
Bristol,
1913
Don-
caster,
1912
Nor-
wich,
1911
Liver-
pool,
1910
Glouces-
ter,
1909
New-
castle,
1908
Lincoln,
1907
Bristol
1878
Five Shillings (Imple-
ment Yard only) .
Five Shillings .
Half-crown
Half-crown
One Shilling
One Shilling
1,769
21,632
31,195
78.702
45,890
1,377
10,780
18,914
39,254
19,814
878
7,140
20,442
75,266
17,739
2,492
19,646
30,193
44,327
41,154
1,492
20,019
15,452
30,281
21,152
2,397
32,142
28,880
98,489
51,959
1,680
22,835
22,725
51,888
33,878
70
2,119
19,223
22,404
48,214
30,012
Totals .
179,148
90,139
121,465
137,812
88,396
213,867
133,006
122,042
The prizes offered in all departments amounted to 11,000Z.,
a figure which has only twice been exceeded.
Comparative statements of entries in the different sections
are given on page 197. Another statement in which the two
Bristol Shows, 1878 and 1913, are compared is given on page
198.
The Bristol Show , 1913. 197
Entries of Live Stock , Poultry , and Produce.
Bristol,
1913
Don-
caster,
1912
Norwich,
1911
Liver-
pool.
1910
Glou-
cester,
1909
New-
castle,
1908
Lincoln,
1907
Derby,
1906
Bristol,
1878
Horses .
x584
1773
1716
x686
*599
x664
x506
x563
350
Cattle
HJBS
21.089
1 1,065
x938
xl,146
x948
il,030
x926
443
Sheep
736
2734
746
772
x802
x695
x672
x564
397
Pigs
394
2426
416
361
433
312
368
266
164
Total .
2,852
3,022
2,943
2,757
2,980
2,619
2,576
2,319
1,354
Poultry .
1,436
1,242
1,218
1,195
754
768
826
811
—
Produce .
685
559
670
701
765
416
572
525
226
1 Exclusive of Double Entries.
2 Exhibition of Cattle, Sheep and Pigs prohibited by order of Board of Agriculture-
Shedding in Implement Yard (in feet).
Description of
Shedding
Bristol,
1913
Don-
caster,
1912
Norwich,
1911
Liver-
pool,
1910
Glou-
cester,
1909
New-
castle,
1908
Lincoln,
1907
Derby,
1906
Bristol, i
1878
Ordinary
Machinery .
Special .
(Seeds, Models,
&c.)
Feet
6,870
3,665
3,689
Feet
7,050
3,125
3,363
Feet
6,690
3,095
3,907
Feet
7.590
2.555
3,420
Feet
7,575
2,420
2,891
Feet
6,490
2,585
2,960
Feet
7,650
2,165
3,251
Feet
7,818
2,520
2,892
Feet
11,735
2,847
964
Total .
[Exclusive of
open ground
space]
14,224*
13,538
13,692
13,565
12,886
12,035
13,066
13,030
.
15,546
No. of Stands
513
442
457
454
437
389
417
424
435
1 At Bristol, in 1878, there was no limit to the amount of feet allotted to an exhibitor.
Description of Exhibits.
Appended are the usual particulars taken from the reports
rilade by the Judges of the various sections.
A complete list of the awards with full information as to
exhibitors, breeders, pedigrees, &c., of the prize-winning
animals will be found in the Appendix, together with a list of
the Stewards and Judges who officiated (see pp. xlviii-liii).
Horses.
With 584 entries this portion of the Exhibition showed a
considerable falling off as compared with Doncaster. Although
the horse section was not so strong numerically, this deficiency
was to a great extent made up by the quality of the exhibits at
Bristol, which was excellent throughout.
Shires. — These classes were all well filled with good animals.
In Class 1 (yearling colts) the first prize horse was an excep-
tionally good colt, and being by the noted sire “ Childwick
Champion ” he will no doubt develop into a valuable stock
horse. The second prize animal is a lean colt, but moves well
198
The Bristol Show , 1913
COMPARATIVE STATEMENT OF ENTRIES, Etc.,
At THE LAST TWO SHOWS HELD AT BRISTOL IN 1878 AND 1913.
Horses
and
1878
1913
Cattle
Classes
Entries
Classes
Entries
HORSES
Prizes
• —
£1,060
—
£3,591
Shire ....
5
77
10
93
Clydesdale
3
20
8
40
Suffolk
3
11
8
33
Hunter
7
122
14
96
Polo Pony
Cleveland Bay or
—
—
5
43
Coach Horse
—
—
2
8
Hackney .
4
53
9
49
Hackney Pony
6
67
4
14
Shetland Pony
—
—
'2
9
Welsh Pony
—
.
6
22
Riding Classes
—
—
11
125
Harness Classes
—
—
12
156
Draught Horse
—
—
1
3
Jumping .
4
74
Total for HORSES
28
350
95
765i
CATTLE
Prizes
—
£1,770
—
£2,855
Shorthorn
Lincolnshire Red
9
145
18
335
Shorthorn .
—
—
8
44
Hereford .
9
65
8
89
Devon
8
44
7
62
South Devon .
—
—
5
32
Longhorn .
4
11
4
29
Sussex
8
39
6
21
Welsh
5
41
6
33
Red Poll .
—
5
51
Aberdeen Angus .
—
—
6
50
Galloway .
—
— -
5
24
Highland .
—
■ —
2
3
Ayrshire .
—
—
3
14
British Holstein
—
—
5
41
Jersey . . j
4
56
8
171
Guernsey .
3
29
6
72
Kerry
—
—
4
25
Dexter
—
—
4
45
Dairy Cows
.3
13
2
13
Milk Yield
—
—
12
117
Butter Test
—
2
66
Total for CATTLE .
53
443
126
l,337i
Grand Totals for )
LIVE STOCK, POULTRY, [ 560 Classes
and PRODUCE in 1913. j
Sheep,
Pigs. Poultry,
Produce
1878
1913
Classes
Entries
Classes
Entries
SHEEP
Prizes
£920
£1,836
Oxford Down .
3
35
5
51
Shropshire
3
87
6
75
Southdown
3
67
6
66
Hampshire Down .
3
29
8
94
Suffolk
—
,
6
20
Dorset Down .
—
—
3
15
Dorset Horn .
3
8
4
27
Rveland .
—
—
4
16
Kerry Hill (Wales).
—
—
2
8
Lincoln
3
36
7
67
Leicester .
3
45
4
20
Border Leicester .
/
—
3
30
Wensleydale .
—
—
4
17
Lonk ....
—
—
2
6
Derby shireGritstone
—
—
2
6
Kent or Romney
Marsh .
6
87
Cotswold .
3
40
4
24
Devon
3
16
3
10
South Devon .
—
—
5
23
Dartmoor.
3
10
3
17
Exmoor .
3
14
3
8
Cheviot .
—
—
3
12
Herdwick
—
—
2
•7
Welsh
—
—
2
18
Black-faced
Mountain
—
2
12
Total for SHEEP .
33
397
99
736
PIGS
Prizes
£300
£763
Large White .
4
24
8
135
Middle White .
—
—
6
62
Small White .
4
28
Tam worth
—
6
38
Berkshire.
. 4
61
6
60
Black
4
26
6
61
Lincolnshire Curly -
coated .
6
38
Other Breeds .
4
25
Total for PIGS
20
164
38
394
TOTAL FOR STOCK
134
1,354
358
3,232
POULTRY
Prizes
£432
—
—
140
1,436
PRODUCE
Prizes
£344
£316
8
226
62
685
5,353 Entries . £11,000 l 2 Prizes
l Animals exhibited in more than one class are here counted as separate entries,
for CompeMUonf ' Hortioilltural Exhibition, £100 for Forestry Exhibition, S160
The Bristol Show , 1913.
199
and is full of promise. The third prize colt by “ Babingley
Nulli Secundus,” has a lot of substance and will probably see
a better day a little later on. In Class 2 (two-year-old colts), the
winner was soon found in Tandridge Future Kmc. He is a
big colt with good feet and a fine mover. The second prize
colt is by “ Halstead Royal Duke ” and from a 44 Tatton
Friar ” mare. He is a very solid colt and made a good second.
The third prize colt was another hard coloured animal by
“ Norbury Menestrel ” which cannot fail to make a good
animal. Class 3 (three-year-old colts) was well-filled with
good horses. The first prize was won by Rowing ton Dray
King. He is a well-grown good coloured animal and made an
excellent show, and was afterwards awarded the Championship.
The second prize colt was somewhat less than the first but
a typical shire, and was eventually placed reserve for Champion.
The third colt had good legs and feet, but lacked size. In
Class 4 (yearling fillies) the London winner was placed first
and has grown and improved since her appearance at Islington.
The second prize filly was not quite so big, but very correct, and
made a good show. The third was by “ Friars Master ” and is
a well-grown useful filly. The Judges did not consider this
a strong class. Class 5 (two-year-old fillies) was topped by
Leek Dorothy , a very good filly. The second was another
exceptionally good filly by “ Mimms Champion.” The third also
was a well-known winner named Rickford Gem. Class 6 was
considered by the Judges the strongest that came before them.
The winner, Halstead Duchess 1th , not only won her class but
also won the medal for the best female in the Show. The
second prize animal is low-grown, wide, and quite a good sort.
Tandridge Bracelet , the third prize winner, made an excellent
show, being a big animal with a lot of quality. Class 7 was
headed by Halstead Royal Duchess a well-known winner and a
very correct mare. The second prize animal was of rather
different type, somewhat reduced in condition through nursing
her foal. Class 8 was another very strong one headed by a very
good mare, Marden Peach. The second was a well-known mare,
Mollington Movement , not showing quite the same bloom as
when younger. The third prize winner in this class, Lilleshcill
Countess , was also the dam of the first prize filly foal. A very
good mare was placed reserve in Lady Forester. She had at
foot a slashing good colt foal by 44 Slipton King,” which had an
easy win in its class.
Clydesdales.— In the class for yearling colts the first prize
went to a big handsome well-made animal with good flat bones
and a very straight close goer. The second prize winner was a
big handsome colt, a good goer, slightly open behind. The
third was a colt of nice quality, rather out of bloom. In the
200
i
The Bristol Show , 1913.
•
two-year-old class a colt of great substance won, with a very good
foreleg and foot, a little open of his thighs. The second had
good quality of bone, good hind leg, beaten in his foot and
strength of foreleg by the first colt. The first prize three-year-
old colt was a big handsome horse of good quality, keeps himself
well together, and was ultimately awarded male Championship,
with the first prize yearling reserve. In the class for one-year-
old fillies the first prize winner was a big handsome filly of grand
quality, well set at the ground, and a very straight, close mover.
Second was a handsome filly, a good mover, that with a little
further improvement on her fore foot will make a first-class
mare. The third prize filly was good at ground and a straight
mover but plain through her body. The first prize winner
in the class for two-year-old fillies was a solid weighty filly,
good at the ground, a fine mover that looked like making a
good breeding mare. The second was a filly, lengthy of her
top and might flex her hocks a little better, but for strength
and substance follows the first well. The third prize filly had
beautiful quality and was a fine mover, but lacked the sub-
stance of the first two. The winning three-year-old filly
was a filly of good quality, combined with strength and
substance, and a first-class mover. This animal was ultimately
awarded the female Championship. Of the brood mares
the first, a very nice quality mare and a fine mover, was
awarded reserve for the Championship. A good useful mare
was placed second. The first prize winner in the foal class
showed great promise, being out of the first prize mare and
by the champion stallion. The second in this class was older
but also a promising foal.
Suffolks. — Considering the distance from their native soil
the Suffolk horse classes were fairly well filled. The first in
the two-year-old stallion class was a fine upstanding colt with
good feet and legs and a rare mover. In the three-year-old
class was found the champion, a true type of Suffolk, big
boned, with rare quality, and a capital mover, altogether a
credit to the breed. The mare and filly classes were very good,
especially the older mares in Class 25. On the whole the
Judges were well satisfied with the animals placed before
them.
Hunter Breeding Stock. — The winner in Class 28 has the
making of a typical weight-carrying hunter with the best of
limbs. The second also was a nice promising colt, a tiny bit
long of his back. A useful colt was placed third. Quite a
high-class colt was the first prize winner in Class 29. The
second moved well in his trot, but wants dropping in his
middle. The third, though quite a useful colt, was a little bit
light in his thighs and hocks, deep through his heart. The
The Bristol Show , 1913.
201
winner in Class 30 stood ont by himself anti is top class.
A nice colt was second, good body, little light in second
thighs and hocks. The third, a big raking colt, when he
furnishes will make a valuable horse. Class 31 was moderate,
but the winner was a nice blood filly, with a lot of depth and
quality, whose hocks might have been stronger. Second was a
big raking filly, with good front limbs and body, but her
hocks a little too far away. In Class 32 the winner was a big
roomy filly, with nice limbs, and with luck should grow into a
valuable mare. The second, a nice blood filly, might be better
in front and probably will improve. The third prize winner
was a nice thick set filly, and with better action would grow
into a useful mare. The winner in Class 33 was one of the
most promising young animals judged. Quite a good sort was
placed second, a nice mover in her paces, but wanting depth
through her. The winner in Class 34 was a high-class mare
with beautiful limbs, and moved the best. The second, quite a
nice deep mare, fair limbs, a little short in front. The third, a
great big upstanding mare, with the best of limbs, looked
coachy in front. In Class 35 there was very little to choose
between the first and second prize winners ; they wrnre both
really good mares. The third had nice quality but needs more
substance. Only one competitor came forward in Class 36, but
she was well worthy of the prize. Class 37 w7as a most
'excellent one all through. The first prize winner w7as
decidedly a high class type of weight-carrying hunter brood
mare, as was also the second, but had not the liberty of action
behind. The third prize went to a big roomy mare with good
limbs, rather loaded about the shoulders, but still moved wTell
in her trot. Placed fourth was a big upstanding mare, with
great substance, slightly straight of her shoulders, and needed
more quality compared to those placed above her. Two very
useful strong weight-carrying brood mares appeared in
Class 38. Class 39 was quite a good one. The winner, although
a late foal, showed size and had great depth of body, wfith
big knees and hocks. Second was a well-grown colt with
great scope, whose hocks were a little far away. The first and
second prize winners in Class 40 were both of nice quality, but
hardly had sufficient size.
Polo and Riding Ponies. — The exhibits in all classes were
distinctly good, truth of action, good feet and absence from
hereditary blemishes being apparent. In the class for stallions
White Wings and Spanish Hero are typical pony sires. The
former won. He has fine length of shoulder, hocks and
knees close to the ground, w7ell balanced, and goes with
arm action. Spanish Hero has beautiful quality, his hocks
and knees are a trifle off the ground. Both are very good
202
The Bristol Show , 1913.
animals. Bawdon, by “ Galashiels,” and Mr. Howard
Taylor’s Field Marshal , which were third and reserve, are
likely to make valuable pony sires. The yearling winner,
Ulster Day , is an exceedingly level well-formed colt, with fine
quality and good shoulders. Forward Girlie , the second, shows
all the true characteristics of a polo pony. The two-year-
old class was very good. The winner, Flu , is a high-class
filly with great quality — the second, The Buzzer , is a deep
well-coupled and well-balanced colt. The first three animals
in the class for three-year-olds were all well up to the type —
compact and with liberty. The brood mares were good, all the
first three being nice mares of the right sort. Spariding Crocus ,
the winner, is a mare of quite the type to produce a high-class
pony. Generally the animals shown speak much for the credit
and enterprise of the Polo Society and others interested in the
breed, especially the brood mares which, if mated with animals
to reproduce their type, must breed valuable polo ponies.
Cleveland Bays and Coach Horses. — The entries in these
two classes were only few in number, but this is in some
measure accounted for by the distance from Yorkshire which
is, of course, the home of the breed. Shortness in numbers,
however, was in some measure made up for by the excellent
quality of the exhibits, all of ‘which are of good class. The
winner in the stallion class, Rilling ton Victor , is an excep-
tionally good horse with good back, and excellent character
and action. The second prize horse, Tantalus , also shows fine
quality and moves well, and is a typical coach horse. The
third prize horse is of the Cleveland Bay type and has good
action. There were only two mares and they were of different
type. The winner, Harome Beauty , is a commanding mare and
a fine mover. Rillington Attraction is a short-legged powerful
mare with quality, and she moves well, though scarcely so well
as the winner. There was not much between them, and they
both had good foals at foot.
Hackneys. — These classes were not so finely represented,
either in numbers or quality, as at Doncaster in 1912, although
some very high-class horses were shown. The male Champion-
ship went to Mr. Walter W. Rycroft’s Hopwood King , who had
greatly improved since gaining premier honours at the London
Show. Mr. Ernest Bewley’s Woodhatch Sunflower was awarded
the female Championship, a beautiful filly with fine action and
conformation.
Hackney Ponies.— These classes were unfortunately small in
the number of ponies exhibited, but the quality was excellent.
In Class 57 for stallions, Southworth Swell was an outstanding
winner, a beautiful pony all over and with extra grand action.
In Class 59 for three-year-old mares or geldings, the winner,
The Bristol Show , 1913.
203
Rasper Maryan , although rather light in bone, won on account
of her exquisite quality and nice style. In Class 60 for mares
with foals at foot, Lyndhurst Paula was an outstanding winner,
full of quality combined with strength, a grand deep body,
carried in grand style on the best of legs ; whilst the second
and third prize winners, Seaham Norah and Sedgemere Berry
Midget , were both very good.
Shetland Ponies. — These classes were disappointingly small,
there being only three stallions and five mares exhibited. One
missed the excellent exhibits of the Ladies Hope and Mr.
R. W. R. Mackenzie, of Earlshall. However, Mr. Mungall, of
Transy, Dunfermline, showed two outstanding good ones in
the winners of both classes, viz., Sehvood of Transy and Stella
respectively, both being ponies of very high quality, with
plenty of bone and action ; and most of the others were of
considerable merit.
Welsh Ponies. — In Class 63 there were the old rivals Shooting
Star , Dyoll Starlight , Grove Ballistite and others which have
done well at a number of shows. The competition was keen,
although Shooting Star was rather an easy winner, going with
more dash than usual. Dyoll Starlight was not so good going
or standing as he was at the Welsh National last year and at
Islington in the spring. This can undoubtedly be accounted for
through his age, which is telling on him for a showyard career.
Still, he maintains that mountain pony character.' Grove
Ballistite went more gracefully and better than ever, ^et he
seems to be out of condition rather, which makes him appear
ragged in his back and loin. Still, it was a close thing for
second place. The Earl of Pembroke was looking well, but
did not make the best of himself ; also there was another very
nice pony in this class named Replica. Class 64 was rather
disappointing, not anything up to the required standard.
A nice lot of ponies were shown in Class 65, though the
number was not very encouraging, Nantyrharn Starlight ,
a known winner, again winning first and medal with nothing
to spare, as she was very closely run for the position by Little
Doris , which made a good show, but was out of condition.
The third place was taken by Muriel , a very nice balanced
pony that wants a little more dash. Next came Stanage
Aldernut , showing the pure mountain pony in her, but she
was low in condition and rather outsized by the others.
Class 66 was small but rather a nice class of youngsters. The
first was an outstanding winner, going very nicely but rather
overloaded with flesh. The second was a useful pony and went
gracefully. The third was rather on the weedy side, although
nicely balanced. Class 67, for cob mares, was very disappointing
in numbers.
204
The Bristol Show , 1913.
Hunter Riding Classes. — The Society must be congratulated
on receiving good entries in these classes, all being quite fairly
filled. In the majority of classes, too, the quality was good.
Mr. Stokes’ chestnut heavy-weight four-year-old was easily
best in his class — he afterwards winning the Championship
prize for best hunter in the Show. Nothing calls for comment
in the class for light-weight four-year-olds, beyond the fact that
the majority of them had good manners and moved well.
Mr. Jones, of Down ton, stood second in the heavy-weight four-
year-olds with a very improving chestnut. It was quite a good
class, and what was pleasing was that it contained several
animals which were successful in three-year-old classes last
year at various shows. The first and second in Class 70 were
plain animals but exceptionally good movers. It was a poor
class. The same remark applies to Class 71. The class for
light-weight Hunters was very good, in fact the best we had
before us. Mr. Dr age won with a nice bay that had been
champion the previous day at Olympia, followed by a charming
“ Ode ” but with hocks not quite straight enough. The third
was the winning light-weight four-year- old, while there were
several others of merit. Mr. Drage again led in the middle-
weights with a very hunter-like gelding that pleased in its
riding. This was won somewhat easily. The heavy-weights
gave rather more trouble. Mr. Stokes showed a brown gelding,
poor and rather weak about its neck and shoulders, but Avith
the best of limbs. Mr. Drage had a rather common looking
grey, but a most deceptive horse, as the farther it went the
better it went and was certainly a fine galloper. The other two
in the class which attracted attention were the second and
third in Class 71. Although not disagreeing, the Judges called
in Mr. Harford as umpire, and eventually Mr. Stokes won,
followed by Mr. Drage’s grey. All four Avere animals of merit.
The ring, although of course “ hard,” rode very Avell owing
to the foresight of the executive in putting down cinders at the
turnings, for which, and for many other kindnesses, the Judges
were most grateful.
Hack and Riding Ponies. — The classes as a rule were small
and the horses Avere not quite what the judge Avould call hacks.
They were certainly riding horses— but did not, as a rule, have
the manners that a hack should possess. Most of them did not
understand how to change their legs at a short canter when
asked to do so — which is essential in a hack.
Harness Horses. — Driving classes were good, and as most
animals in them are well-known winners, the Judge has little
to say about them.
Draught Horses. — The class for draught horses was a very
poor one, and the Judge was much surprised that there Avere
The Bristol Show , 1913.
205
only three entries, as the class was open to three counties.
The first prize filly was a nice type, with good feet, but rather
light of bone. The second was just a work mare, though she
may be well bred ; and the third prize animal, which was a
gelding, was very moderate, and lame when judged. The
Judge regrets the Bristol Local Committee were not better
supported, as they gave good prize-money.
Cattle.
The exhibits in the cattle classes numbered 1,138, or only
eight fewer than at the Gloucester Show of 1909 when the
largest entry of cattle was made since the Jubilee Exhibition at
Windsor in 1889. Shorthorns with 335 had the greatest
representation.
A good entry was received for the Auction Sale which took
place on the Thursday. Although several of the best animals
had changed hands privately at good prices, yet the auction was
well supported by buyers from abroad. Eighty-six head were
sold, the average price realised being 85 1. 10s. The top price
was 500 guineas, paid by an Argentine purchaser for the two-
year-old bull Pierrot , the winner in his class.
Shorthorns. — In these very large classes there was in
each case quite the usual number of animals of a very high
standard of excellence. Referring to the classes in the order
they are judged the merits of the older cows were, certainly
of a higher order than has been seen for a number of years at
the Royal Shows. Combined with wealth of flesh there was in
the great majority of cases an evidence of milk which was most
satisfactory.
The three-year-old class of cows contained five very good
animals with little to choose between the first and second for
the winner.
The class of heifers calved in 1911 on or before March 31,
was headed by two animals of outstanding merit. These were
Windsor Belle and Bapton Beauty placed in the order given.
Windsor Belle is a most symmetrically built animal with
beautiful colour and hair, which hides to some extent a slight
unevenness in her flesh along her ribs. Standing oi w alking
she is one of the most perfect specimens of the breed which has
appeared in past years. The second winner was smoother in her
flesh, had beautiful character and true shapes. There were
several other excellent heifers in the class.
The class for heifers calved in 1911 after March 31 was a
large one, the prize animals being quite up to the standaid of
those of former years.
The class for heifers calved in 1912 on or before March 31,
in which there were twenty entries, was headed by one of the
206
The Bristol Show , 1913.
best yearlings seen for a number of years. The second, third,
fourth, and fifth prize heifers were of high merit.
In the class of heifers calved in 1912 after March 31, there
A\as the large entry of thirty-one with at least twenty promising
youngsters. Five prizes were awarded to beautiful animals
showing much character and quality.
The awarding of the female Championship was one demand-
ing much careful consideration. Without a doubt the honour
rested between the two-year-okl heifer Windsor Belle and the
Bapton yearling heifer Dauntless Princess. Reference has been
made to the great points and slight defects in the first-named
when speaking of her as winner in her class. Dauntless
Pt me ess has great substance and depth of flesh, being wide,
deep, and short on legs with nice hair and handle. The more
matured heifer Windsor Belle was awarded the Championship
(see Fig. 1), with Dauntless Princess as Reserve.
. Seven groups of females were entered to compete for two
prizes, and were a collection worthy of the Royal Show. The
Bapton Manor group, consisting of a cow and two beautiful
heifers, were placed first, followed by the Bilsington Priory lot
of four, three being rather handicapped by the fourth.
i oJhi^0ne entries were made in the class for bulls for
B Ob, 1909, or 1910, and those that walked into the
ung made a most imposing show, seeing they were, in our
opinion, of greater average merit than those of former years,
five prizes were awarded, the first going to Montrave E tilling,
a tour-year-old bull of great substance and character. He was
7W°We^ ^ve well-known prize winning sires, somewhat
different in character but all animals of great merit. In the
older class of two-ycar-old bulls there was a large number of
good animals without any being of exceptional merit. The first
prize winner was a very smooth fleshed white, rather narrow
across his twists. The two-year-old bulls in the younger class
calved m 1911 after March 31, were of higher merit. The first
prize went without question to Woodend Stamp , a dark roan
with wide ribs, straight, strong back and well finished quarters,
llie second prize went to a wide, deep, short legged bull
Sanquhar Dreadnought , to be followed by four bulls of
substance and quality. In a large class of bulls calved in 1912
on or before March 31, the beautiful white bull Edqcote
Masterpiece was followed by the smaller but very nicely shaped
Marquis Pearl, the level topped Highflyer, and the strong,
well-grown Brave Marquis, all prize winners at former shows
In the large class of bulls calved in 1912, after March 31
there was quite a number of really good ones at the top, with-
out an outstanding winner, and at the bottom a considerable
number of rather indifferent specimens. The first and second
The Bristol Show, 1913.
207
prize animals were of quite different characters, Birdsall Cham-
pion, the one ultimately placed first, being well-grown for his
age, he carried himself well, had nice quality of flesh, with
great depth of body. The second bull is a tightly built, short
legged animal, with a strong back and good ribs, but has less
male character in his head and neck than would be desired.
Four very promising youngsters followed.
In the Group class for males Lord Middleton won with two
two-year-old and two yearling bulls, the Duke of Northumber-
land following with a nice lot of three. Lord FitzHardinge
won the special prize for the best yearling bull in Gloucestershire
with Brave Marquis .
In the competition for the male Championship the aged bull
Montrave Ethling and the two-year-old Woodend Stamp were
selected. There was a slight unevenness along the old bull’s
back, yet his depth of body, his character and his handle gave
him a strong claim for highest honours. The two-year-old, as
we have remarked, with his beautifully finished quarters, good
ribs and perfect back, was difficult to set aside, although his
somewhat uneven underline and hard hair were to some extent
objectionable. He was ultimately awarded Champion, (see
Fig. 2), the old bull being made the reserve number animal.
Dairy Shorthorns.— The Judges were pleased to report very
favourably on these classes generally. They were well filled
with excellent examples of the dual purpose Shorthorn, the
breeding of which it is the aim of the R.A.S.E. and the Dairy
Shorthorn Association to promote in offering these prizes,
which not only help towards the above object, but also
enable breeders to exhibit animals in natural and healthy
breeding condition, without prejudice to their chance of
winning prizes ; for one of the best features of this compara-
tively new movement is that the dairy cow is not improved in
appearance by excessive and injurious feeding as seems to be
the case in the ordinary way of exhibition. The Judges are
therefore of opinion that these classes are amply justified, and
that a great future is opened for a reform in the show system
which is likely to be of great benefit to the dairy industry of
this country, also to breeders of pedigree Shorthorns who have
hitherto held back from exhibiting their animals, well knowing
how disastrous is the high feeding associated with successful
showing.
Class 105, for the best cow, in milk, calved in or before
1908, had an entry of twenty-four. The two placed first and
second stood out clearly ahead of all other competitors and
were both exceptionally good, giving large quantities of milk,
from excellently shaped udders, and their scale, make, shape,
and style left nothing to be desired, they were of similar type
208
The Bristol Show , 1913.
and of nearly equal merit. Third prize went to a very nice
cow of true Shorthorn character, and the whole class was com-
mended. With one exception all the cows gave well over the
required minimum yield of milk ; probably most of them
would give their 1,000 gals, per annum, and are quite capable
of breeding bullocks fit to compete at the Smithfield Show.
In Class 106, cow calved in 1909, there were eight exhibits, the
majority of which showed considerable merit, their milk
production being distinctly good. Class 107 had eleven
entries, but, though the winners are promising heifers, the
standard of excellence was rather below that of the preceding
classes. In Class 108, Shorthorn bull, calved in 1911, the first
prize went to a white of distinctly high class, and from every
point of view suitable for service in any herd of Shorthorns
whether so-called “ Dairy ” or otherwise. Second and third were
also good animals, in no way deficient in Shorthorn character
or natural flesh, though bred from “record” milking cows.
Class 109, bulls calved in 1912. The above remarks apply to
this class also, the first prize winner being an animal that
would be an ornament in any herd of Shorthorns.
In the competitions for Group prizes and for the Fifty
Pounds Challenge Cup there were several entries, and the
merits very equal, the Judges having some difficulty in making
their awards.
Lincolnshire Red Shorthorns. — Considering the distance
from their native county, the show of Lincolnshire Red Short-
horns must be considered satisfactory. The class for cows in
milk was fair, though nothing particularly outstanding.
Heifers calved in 1910 had only a small but good entry, the
winner being eventually placed reserve for Champion cow or
heifer. A good class was that for heifers calved in 1911, very
even in merit ; the winner, a deep-fleshed, level, well sprung
heifer, being awarded Champion (see Fig. 4). A nice show of
heifers calved in 1912, the first and second prize winners
showing great promise. Cows in milk made a very good
show, and to those interested in dairying they must have left
a favourable impression of these dual purpose cattle. The
winner in the old bull class was a very fine specimen of the
breed, being a massive well-fleshed bull, well filled in down
the back, handles well, and good both to meet and to follow.
He was made Champion (see Fig. 5). The second prize bull
was a very massive one, not quite so good over the top as the
winner. A good class. Bulls calved in 1911 and 1912 had a
small but useful entry. The Judges consider that the show of
Lincoln Reds indicates that breeders are aiming at a type of
cattle nearer the ground, better filled in on the top, and earlier
maturing.
Fig. 1. — Shorthorn Heifer, “ Windsor Belle.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Shorthorn Cow or Heifer, Bristol , 1913.
Exhibited by His Majesty the King.
Fig. 2. — Shorthorn Bull, “ Woodend Stamp.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Shorthorn Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. George Campbell.
Fig. 3. — Shorthorn Dairy Cow, “ Ringlet 9th.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Shorthorn Dairy Cow or Heifer, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Captain Arnold Wills.
Fig. 4. — Lincolnshire Red Shorthorn Heifer,
“ Strubby Violet 2nd.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Lincolnshire Bed Shorthorn Cow or Heifer
Bristol, 1913. ’
Exhibited by Mr. J. G. Williams.
Fig. 5. — Lincolnshire Red Shorthorn Bull, “ Dunsby Red 2nd.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Lincolnshire Red Shorthorn Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr Benjamin Rowland.
Fig. 6. — Hereford Cow, “ Shelsley Primula.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Hereford Cow or Heifer, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. J. G. Cooke-Hill.
Fig. 7. — Hereford Bull, “ Quarto.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Hereford, Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. Henry W. Taylor.
Fig. 8. — Devon Heifer, “ Horridge Belle.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Devon Cow or Heifer, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. Lewis Henry Alford.
1^.
Fig. 9. — Devon Bull, “ Pound Cowboy.”
JVmner of Champion Prize for best Devon Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited, by Mrs. A. C. Skinner and Son.
Fig. 10. — South Devon Bull, “ Leigham Sort.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best South Devon Animal, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. Ben Luscombe.
Fig. 11. — Longhorn Heifer, “ Arbury Duchess.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Longhorn Heifer or Young Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. F. A. N. Newdegate, M.P.
Fig. 12. — Longhorn Bull, “ East well Eagle.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Longhorn Cow or Bull, Bristol, 1913,
Exhibited by Lord Gerard.
Fig. 13. — Sussex Heifer, “ Lock Heedless 3rd.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Sussex Cow or Heifer, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. W. A. Thornton.
Fig. 14. — Sussex Bull, “ Apsley Albert 2nd.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Sussex Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. Walter George Ftadgms.
Fig. 15. — Red Poll Cow, “ Charming Davy 12th.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Red Poll Cow or Heifer, Bristol , 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. George Holt Wilson.
Fig. 16. — Red Poll Bull, “ IIoningham Alcester.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Red Poll Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by The Rt. Hon. Sir Ailwyn E. Fellowes, K.C.V.O.
Fig. 17. — Aberdeen-Angus Cow, “ Itala.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Aberdeen-Angus Cow or Heifer, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. G. D. Faber, C.B., M.P.
Fig. IS. — Aberdeen-Angus Bull, “ Elmhoee.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Aberdeen-Angus Animal, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Viscount Allendale.
Fig. 19. — Jersey Cow, “ La Franchise 3rd.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Jersey Cow or Heifer, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. Alexander Miller-Hallett.
Fig. 20. — Jersey Bull, “ Goddington Winks.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Jersey Bull, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by Mr. Alexander Miller-Hallett.
Fig. 21. — Kerry Cow, “
Winner of Champion Prize for best
Exhibited by Mr.
Minley Mistress.”
Kerry Animal , Bristol, 1913.
L. Currie.
Fig. 22.- — Dexter Bull, 11 Jack Robin.”
Winner of Champion Prize for best Dexter Animal, Bristol, 1913.
Exhibited by His Majesty the King.
The Bristol Show , 1913.
209
Herefords. — The entry of the breed at Bristol was good, but
there were several absentees, as animals had been sold and
shipped previous to the Show. Class 121, bulls calved in 1908,
1909, or 1910, was a good class containing several Champions
of previous shows. The winner, Quarto , a massive, active bull
with quality, obtained the Champion as the best bull exhibited
(see Fig. 7). Avondale , a nice even-fleshed dark-coloured
bull, was second. The prize winners in the two-year-old bull
class were animals of great merit. Shucknall Victor , the
winner, is a heavy-fleshed good type of a sire. The prize
takers in the yearling classes were well grown and very
promising for future shows. In three of the female classes
entries were short. The winning cow and Champion as best
female (see Fig. 6), Shelsley Primula , was a nice even cow of
good colour, with a grand udder — a most important point at
present in these days of milk demand. May Morn , first prize
winner and reserve Champion in the three-year-old class, is a
big well grown heifer and very promising as a breeding cow.
The winning two-year-old, Misty , was an easy winner, with
good flesh and nice mellow touch. Yearling heifers, Class 123,
had a larger entry ; the four prize takers were all good, and it
was a matter of opinion to place them, all having been winners
at previous shows.
Devons. — Excepting the old bulls, there was strong com-
petition in all the classes, which were each of high merit ;
but some of the heifers, in the Judge’s opinion, had been rather
overdone to be of much value for breeding purposes hereafter.
The dairy class was particularly strong, and spoke well of the
breed as good milkers.
South Devons. — There was a good show of this breed of more
than average merit. In the old bull class all the exhibits were
grand animals, and the competition for premier position was
very keen. The class for two-year-old heifers was a grand one,
and the whole lot were commended. The young bull class
produced some grand youngsters, good in colour, showing
plenty of growth with excellent quality. The exhibits were
uniform in colour, and with good coats ; and the whole of the
exhibitors are to be congratulated on sending such a grand lot
of this breed, well illustrating their rent-paying capabilities
both as to their heavy milking qualities and for the production
of beef of the very best quality.
Longhorns. — The show of Longhorns, on the whole, was
indeed a very good one, and the Judge was very pleased to find
such fine, typical animals of this breed, which is very fast
improving, and is a great credit to its breeders, being in all
twenty-nine in four classes. The winner in the cow class
showed excellent milking qualities, rather low in flesh, but
210
The Bristol Show , 1913.
milk must be encouraged. The second prize cow was a very
good animal ; in fact the whole class were mentioned.
The winner in the class for heifers was a fine youngster
that will certainly be heard of again. She was awarded the
Challenge Cup (see Fig. 11) for the best heifer or bull in
the young classes. The winner in the bull class, a grand
animal, very massive and of beautiful type, was awarded the
Challenge Cup for the best bull or cow (see Fig. 12). The
second animal in this class was a fine bull, very big and wide,
and the whole class was good. There were six bulls in the
yearling class, which contained some very useful animals of
excellent merit.
Sussex. — The Judge expresses regret at the poor entry, but
no doubt the distance from the three counties— Sussex,
Surrey, and Kent — where they are mostly bred, was greatly
responsible for so few coming forward. Only three animals
put in an appearance in Class 148. Lock Heedless 3rd, the
winner, was a beautiful type of the breed, standing right away
from anything else in the class, and winning the female
Championship easily (see Fig. 13). Class 149 contained some
useful animals of the breed, but nothing special. Apsley
Albert 2nd, a really grand bull, was an easy winner in Class
150 and male Champion (see Fig. 14). There was nothing
special in Class 151. Five good animals were shown in
Class 152, the first in the class being a promising youngster,
likely to make a good bull.
Welsh. — The classes of Welsh Black Cattle were well filled.
In Class 153 there were four exhibits of very good cows, led by
a fine useful breeding animal. The second prize taker was
younger and of a very nice quality. Class 154 contained five
entries. The winner was a very fine specimen of the breed, of
heavy scale and evenness of form, and was followed by two
very typical animals. Class 155, with seven entries, made a
very good class of promising young heifers led by a good
massive, well-coated heifer. The second and third prize
takers also were very promising heifers of rare quality. The
four entries in Class 156 were led by a very massive and
evenly fleshed typical animal, one of the best exhibited in
recent years. The second and third prize takers are really
good specimens of the breed. The first prize winner in Class
157 (four entries) is a very promising animal of even flesh,
and likely to make a good bull at maturity. The second prize
winner is a very good animal of heavy scale and type. Class
158 was a remarkably good one of seven youngsters led by a
very uniform and compact bull, which was run very closely
by the second prize taker which was very even and typical. The
Welsh section taken as a whole was a decided improvement on
The Bristol Show , 1913.
211
those exhibited in former years, both as regards number of
entries and uniformity of the type.
Red Poll. — Class 159 was an excellent one of cows, all
showing well-formed udders. In this class was found the
female Champion, a very large beast of fine quality (see
Fig. 15). The first and second prize winners in Class 160
were of exceptional merit, and the class as a whole was good.
Class 161 was the best of the Red Poll classes, numbering
thirteen entries, of which four were particularly promising
animals. Two outstanding good bulls were exhibited in
Class 162, viz., a four-year-old and a two-year-old, winning
first and second respectively, and afterwards awarded the
Male Championship (see Fig. 16) and Reserve for same.
Class 163 contained nine yearling bulls, in which nothing
of particular merit could be found ; in fact, the class was not
quite up to the usual standard of quality. Taken collectively
the Red Polls were the finest representation of the breed that
the Judge has ever had the pleasure of judging at the R.A.S.E.
Aberdeen Angus. — The general quality of the exhibits was
good, and with the exception of twro-year-old heifers the classes
were well filled. A good proportion of the animals shown
were outstanding, and it is worthy of note that the leading
exhibits in three of the classes took the same position in much
stronger competition the following week at the Scottish
National Show. The breeding cows comprised a nice class of
typical animals, and the one-year-old heifers were excellent.
The aged bulls presented a fine appearance — with not a weak
one amongst them — while the leader was one of the best
specimens that has been seen for years. The two-year-old
bulls were also very uniform and good, the first prize one
being a large wealthy specimen of more than ordinary
excellence. The yearlings comprised a mixed class of useful
bulls with nothing outstanding amongst them ; still, quite a
creditable exhibition.
Taken altogether the show of Aberdeen Angus cattle at
Bristol was one with which the breeders and fanciers of that
breed had every reason to be satisfied.
Galloways.- — As a whole these were exceedingly good. Cows
in milk made a level good class. Class 172 was a very fine
one ; the first and second exceedingly good heifers. Class 173
was one of the best in the females ; first, second, and third
were very fine heifers. Class 174 was the best of the Galloway
section, every animal in it being good — the first and second
were especially so. A level good lot of young bulls were
found in Class 175.
Highland. — Only two representatives of the breed were
present — both bulls — which the Judge states were “good.”
212
The Bristol Show f 1913.
Ayrshires. — In Class 178a, for cows and heifers in milk,
the first prize was won by a grand cow that had newly calved.
A very much smaller animal with the making of a good
milker was placed second, closely followed by the third
prize winner, also a good animal. All the exhibits that
received commendation were of high merit. A grand cow,
in which was combined everything that could be desired,
easily won the premier award in Class 178b (for cows and
heifers in-calf). The second, a smaller cow but very u milky ”
looking, was well worthy of her position. A handsome young
cow was placed third, but she was too far from calving to be
seen at her best. A young bull of a very high order deservedly
won first place in Class 179, the second prize being secured by
an older bull, who did not possess the same sweet quality as
the winner.
British Holsteins. — For a second appearance ab the National
Show, and considering the breed is not a local one, the exhibi-
tion of Holsteins at Bristol was distinctly creditable, and should
encourage breeders to further efforts. Forty-one entries were
recorded in this section, of which thirty-five attended the show.
The old female class brought forward eight animals, all splendid
dairy cows, but the type was not as uniform as could have been
desired. The winner, Stanfield Phcehe, was a big framed,
milky matron, carrying a large bag, which, however, was not
quite level. The second prize winner had plenty of size and
character, but the one placed third was not so fresh as the
others.
Garton Fullpail , shown by Mr. John Bromet, whose
exhibits also won first and second in the cow class, was an
outstanding winner in the in-milk heifer class, which only
produced three animals.
Two nicely grown typical heifers, in grand condition and
well brought out, scored for Mr. Adam Smith in the heifer
class, the winner having the better head, and being straighter
at the top. The exhibit placed third was also a sweet promising
specimen of the breed.
Premier honours in the old bull class went to Monkton
Man of Kent , Mr. Henry T. Willett’s big lengthy sire, which
was not quite so well marked as the second and third prize
exhibits, these, however, being handicapped by being much
younger than the winner.
The young bull class was the largest and best of the section,
a pleasing indication that breeders are going steadily ahead. A
big, strong, well-ribbed animal, shown by Sir Peter Walker,
Bart., was deservedly first, his only fault being that he might
possess greater length. The beasts placed second, third and
fourth were all very useful, while several that did not get into
The Bristol Show , 1913.
213
the awards showed much promise. The very young bulls
were at a disadvantage in having to compete with much older
ones, but as a whole there was little to find, fault with in the
class. Taken altogether the show of Holsteins was excellent,
and a great improvement over the initial showyard venture at
Norwich.
Jerseys. — The old cow class produced a large entry and
contained many excellent specimens of the breed, the winner
here taking the Female Championship (see. Fig. 19). Class 188
was not so well filled as at former shows. With the exception
of the winners the exhibits lacked quality, but the first prize
winner was placed reserve for the Female Championship.
The two-year-old class was better filled and there were a few
promising young cows. In Class 190 the animals were not
of such great merit as the Judges have seen at former shows.
In the class for English-bred Jerseys the competition was not
so keen as might be expected. Class 192 was headed by a
well-known winner, who also took the Championship in the
male classes (see Fig. 20). Class 193 was not up to the
average of former shows, although the winner was of con-
siderable merit, taking Reserve Championship. A few
promising young bulls were shown in Class 194, but the
remainder were somewhat inferior.
Guernseys. — Class 196 contained a few very good cows. The
winner was of a particularly good type, with well-formed
udder, and she was followed closely by a more aged cow not
quite so good in formation of udder. In Class 197 a good dairy
type of cow was first, the second being a very promising young
cow, a trifle thick on shoulders ; the third prize winner ivas
inclined to be a bit beefy. The winner in Class 198 was
too high on leg, but a good young cow ; a neat cow rather
thick on shoulder got second, a good all-round heifer taking
third prize. In Class 199 the first was a finer bred calf than
the others, but they were a very even lot, though most of
them thick in hide. The first prize bull in Class 200 was in
fine show form, and well handled, but was followed very
closely by the second and third prize winners. An even lot of
young bulls were shown in Class 201, with not much to choose
between the prize winners and those who got reserve and
highly commended. Taking the section as a whole, they were
a very fine lot, and did great credit to the exhibitors. The
Judge states that the Guernseys ought to be better known
amongst farmers in England, as they are the richest breed in
the world, and would, in his opinion, improve the quality of
milk and butter throughout the country.
Kerry. — Class 203 (cows) was an excellent one in numbers
and quality. The winner was easily first, almost ideal in shape
214
The Bristol Show , 1913.
for dairy cows, with perhaps the straightest top line ever seen
on a Kerry, beautiful head and neck full of quality, and a
silky udder of good shape. The animal placed second was not
so level as the first and somewhat more robust in build. A cow
with a good Kerry head and horns was third. Class 204 had
two entries only. A heifer of very good shape and quite
excellent dairy indications was first in Class 205. In the bull
Class 206 the first prize went to a useful bull, of good Kerry
type, his horns and head especially being correct.
Dexters. — Class 208 was quite high-class. A red cow which
has won many prizes during the last few years was again first,
and closely run by the second, a cow with a most capacious and
excellently shaped udder, the bag being both wide and long
with the teats well and squarely placed. Class 209 contained
nine entries, and first place was taken by a heifer which had
not yet calved, but her shape and make were so exceptional,
and the udder promising, that the Judge thought her quite
deserving of the premier award. She was followed by another
which had not yet calved, also a compact well made heifer.
Class 210 contained thirteen entries. The first prize went to a
heifer of exceptional quality and style. A heifer of good
Dexter character was second. In Class 211 (bulls) there was
no difficulty in selecting the winner, a bull of wronderful
shape, character and quality, and as near as possible a model of
the breed. A straight bull full of quality was second.
The Challenge Cup for the best Kerry bull or cow was
awarded to No. 1643 (see Fig. 21), while the bull No. 1658 was
placed Reserve, and that for the best Dexter bull or cow to
the bull No. 1699 (see Fig. 22).
Sheep.
With a total of 736, the Sheep were two more than the
number entered for the Doncaster Show last year. Hampshire
Downs were the most numerous with 94 entries, being closely
followed by the Kent or Romney Marsh with 87, and the
Shropshires with 75.
Primitive Breeds. — A special exhibit — not for competition
— consisted of some fifty specimens of Primitive Breeds of
Sheep, made by Mr. H. J. Elwes, F.R.S., and Professor J.
Cossar Ewart, F.R.S., to show the original sources, so far as
they exist at the present time, from which the modern breeds
have sprung.
The Sheep shown were collected and bred at Colesborne
Park, Gloucestershire, and at Fairslacks Farm, near Penicuik,
Midlothian, now in the hands of the University of Edinburgh,
with the object of making experiments in crossing, and in
producing fine wool, small mutton and fat lambs. They had
The Bristol Show, 1913.
215
been bred and wintered on poor grass at a high elevation, and
in a very cold and late situation, and had not been housed or,
with a few exceptions, had received any additional food. Some
of these breeds have for very long periods been kept in parks
in a semi-wild condition, and have proved their remarkable
hardiness and ability to remain healthy under conditions which
improved sheep cannot endure.
Cloth made from the wool and fleeces of most of the sheep
exhibited were shown in the Agricultural Education Exhibition
building.
The Breeds exhibited were as follows : —
1. Ram, ewe and lamb of the Old; Horned Wiltshire
Sheep, from which the modern Dorset Breed is
probably descended.
2. Ram, ewe and lamb of the Old Horned Norfolk Sheep,
from which the modern Sulfolks have been produced
by crossing.
3. Ram, ewe and lamb of the “ Piebald ,” u Spanish ,” or
“ Spotted* ” Sheep ; kept pure in English parks for
over 150 years.
4. Ram, ewe and lamb of the semi-wild Soay (St. Hilda')
Sheep ; the nearest living representative of the wild
Moufflon of Sardinia.
5. Ram, ewe and lamb of the Shetland Breed.
6. Ram, ewe and lamb of the Manx Breed.
7. Ram, ewe and lamb of the Hebridean Four-horned
Breed, which has perhaps contributed to the making
of the Scotch Black-faced Breed.
8. Fat-rumped Syrian ewe and lamb by Old Wiltshire
ram.
9. Fat-rumped Syrian ewe and lamb by Afghan Fat-tailed
ram imported by the Marquess of Bute.
10. “ Siberian ” ram, ewe and lamb of uncertain origin,
but probably nearly related to the Shetland Sheep.
[The fine wool which formed the under coat of the
dam of this ram was valued at 5s. per pound.]
Also ewes of the Cheviot ; Blackfaced x Black Welsh ;
Wiltshire x Soay Breeds ; and Southdown x Soay ;
with lambs by various sires.
An illustrated guide giving an account of the various breeds
was on sale during the Show.
Oxford Downs. — The Judges considered Class 216 (shearling
rams) the best exhibition of shearling rams that has been at the
Royal for many years, the prize winners being followed up
by some very good specimens. Class 217 (single ram lambsj
brought out some fair specimens, but backward in condition.
216
The Bristol Show , 1913.
The prize winners in Class 218 (three ram lambs) were quite
outstanding, and it was altogether a very good class. Three
yearling ewes also made a good class. The pens of three
ewe lambs (Class 220) showed good character, but the animals
were backward in condition. Taken as a whole, the Judges
thought the exhibits did great credit to the Oxford Down
breeders.
Shropshires. — Class 221 (two-shear rams) was of good
average merit. The leading sheep showed scale and quality,
particularly the first and second winners, which headed the
class somewhat easily. Shearling rams (Class 222) were some-
what uneven in character, but the leading sheep were good,
particularly the winner — full of good flesh, wool, and typical
“ Shrop ” points. In the five shearling rams Class (223) nine pens
were forward, and the class throughout was good. The winning
pen were well matched, true to type, with good flesh, skins,
and wool. The other leading pens were good, but not quite so
stylish, and some a bit wanting in “ finish.” The winning pen
of three ram lambs in Class 224 were very full of “ bloom,” with
plenty of scale and quality. Some other typical pens were
shown. The first and third pens of three shearling ewes were
rather on the small side, but very full of flesh and quality.
The second pen had somewhat larger scale, but lacked a little
in colour. This was a fair class on the whole. Class 226
(three ewe lambs) was small, but the winning pen was very
well brought out, showing plenty of size and nice quality.
The other pens were also very “ typy.” On the whole the
Shropshire classes were well shown, but the Judges venture
to advise breeders to be careful not to overlook the question
of size, and in doing so to sacrifice the important essentials of
a good mutton sheep to the ultra-faddist ideals of the showman.
Southdowns. — All the classes were well filled with the
exception of that for shearling ewes. In Class 227 (two-shear
rams) were found some very good rams. No. 1852 was awarded
first in class and Champion ram on account of its great depth
of flesh, with good wool, and having what a ram should have —
a masculine head. No. 1857 well deserved second place ; it
was a very even sheep with very good wool, but lacking a
masculine head. There were nineteen entries of shearling rams
in Class 228, the majority of which were a very good lot,
particularly No. 1868, which well deserved first place. This
ram was also reserved for the Champion. No. 1869, a very
nice even sheep, was second.
In Class 229 (three shearling rams) there were nine entries.
In this class were found some very evenly matched sheep, par-
ticularly No. 1886, which were well to the front. Nos. 1885
and 1887 well deserved second and third places respectively.
The Bristol Show , 1913.
217
In Class 230 (ram lambs) some very promising sheep were
exhibited. Only five entries were made in Class 231 (three
shearling ewes), but they were a beautiful lot. No. 1900 well
deserved the first prize and the Silver Medal for the best pen
of ewes or ewe lambs. The Judges had no difficulty with
Class 232 (three ewe lambs) in placing No. 1912 first ; they
were three very good lambs. They were also well worthy of
the position of Reserve for the best pen of ewes or ewe
lambs
Hampshire Downs. — Class 233 was only a moderate one of
two-shear rams. In Class 234 the first was a good showy ram
of great quality and good type, the wool being good, the second
prize following very close, a heavier and more massive ram.
After the first three rams the class was moderate. Class 235,
for single ram lambs, was strong in numbers. After the first,
which stood well ahead of the rest, there were several rams
running each other very close. The winner in this class took
the Championship. Class 236 also was a strong class of three
ram lambs to the pen, with nothing outstanding, which made
the decisions harder to arrive at, the merits being very even.
The first in this class was Reserve for Championship. Novice
ram lambs (Class 237) were very good, comparing favourably
with the open class. Class 238 was the strongest class of
shearling ewes the Judges remember seeing at a show, the
merit was excellent, the winners being a beautiful pen of ewes.
Class 239 was very uniform all through, the first of excellent type
and quality, the second close up but not quite so nice over the
crowns, the third and fourth following close. In Class 240
(novice ewe lambs) the five entries present showed quality and
breeding good enough to compete in the open.
Suffolks. — Two good sheep were shown in the two-shear
ram class, the winner possessing especial merit. Class 242
(shearling rams) contained three remarkably fine rams of good
scale. Ram lambs made a very good class, being well-grown
and of smart appearance. The shearling ewes shown were
very true to type, good in colour and wool. The ewe lambs
were remarkably well grown, very smart in appearance, with
good wool and of good colour. The Judge remarks : “ It is much
to be regretted that this most popular and most serviceable
breed, which thrives under any conditions, should not. have
been better represented, but it is partly accounted for owing to
the distance from Suffolk.”
Dorset Downs.— Although the entries were small, taking
them as a whole they were a very good lot, and, in particular,
mention may be made of both the shearling rams and ewes.
The ram lambs were not as matching as the Judge would have
liked to have seen them.
218
The jBristol Show , 1913.
Dorset Horns. — In Class 250 for yearling rams the first
prize went to No. 2047, a sheep with plenty of strength with
good flesh and wool and one that should make a valuable stud
ram. The second prize w^ent to No. 2045, a perfect sheep full
of quality, but he had not the size or strength of the winner. In
Class 251, for ram lambs, the first prize went to No. 2055, a
very strong good fleshed pen which might have had better
heads. The second prize was awarded to No. 2053, a nice
quality pen with correct heads, and the third prize to No. 2054,
a pen with good wool and flesh, and which would have been
placed second had they matched better. In Class 252, for
yearling ewes, after the first award was given to No. 2058, a
well-matched pen of good type, flesh and wool, there was a close
run for the other positions. In Class 253, for ewe lambs,
premier honours were won by No. 2067, a well-matched pen,
good in flesh and wool and with good heads. The Silver Medal
given for the best exhibit in the above classes was secured by
No. 2058, the winning pen of three yearling ewes, they being
perfect in type and well matched.
Ryelands. — The exhibits in these classes were quite up to
the usual standard of merit. Class 254 (two-shear rams and
upwards) only contained two entries. The first prize winner
was a sheep of very good type, with legs well set. The second
was a nice sheep with a good fleece but not quite so typy as
the former. Class 255 (shearling rams) was a better filled class
than the previous one, and contained some very good specimens
of the breed. The first prize ram was a nice masculine sheep,
with gay carriage and good in fleece. The second prize ram
possessed a very nice coat and was typy. The third prize ram
although smaller than some of his comrades, was also typy and
had nice wool. In Class 256 (ram lambs) the first prize
Avinners Avere a very nice evenly matched pen, slioAving good
character and gay carriage, with very shapely hind legs. The
second pen were also a very good lot, with nice coats and
character but did not exhibit the same smartness and
uniformity as the former ones when out of the pens. The first
prize winners in Class 257 (shearling ewes) Avere a smart typy
uniform lot with good fleeces. The second prize winners Avere
also a well-matched pen with good coats. The third prize pen,
although smaller than their rivals, Avere also of very nice type,
and fine in the fleece.
Kerry Hill (Wales). — In Class 258 (rams, shearling and
upwards) the Avinner, a level hard yearling, Avas very compact
but someAvhat wanting in his underline and bone. The
second, a three-shear ram, was built on rather better lines but
was considerably Avorse for his wear, and so had to give way
to the younger sheep. The winners in Class 259 (shearling
The Bristol Show , 1913.
219
ewes) were the most matchy pen in the class, with good fleeces
and well ribbed up. The second made a showy pen with more
scale than the winners, but one of them drew hack considerably.
The reserve trio were a nice typical pen of the breed, but with
the same drawback as the former, which was really the main
fault throughout the class, as they all showed the best of
breeding.
Lincolns. — Shearling rams were decidedly below the
average, most likely due to the unfavourable season, and the
wool was not up to the standard. Two-shears were well
grown, but were not to their usual standard with regard to
wool. The lambs were very nice, and showed a good deal of
character. The yearling ewes in their wool were very good
and quite kept their repute, the wool being excellent.
Leicesters. — The shearlings in Class 267 were very good,
particularly the two winning rams, having large frames, well
sprung ribs, good skins, and the fine character of a Leicester.
In Class 268 the first winning pen of ram lambs was very
evenly matched, with good skins, flesh, and heads, and much
the best in the pen. There were only three pens shown in
Class 269 (shearling ewes), the first and second pens being very
fine types of Leicester sheep. In Class 270 were shown three
pens of Leicester ewe lambs, the two pens, first and second,
having good skins and frames, well matched with good heads.
Border Leicesters. — The section as a whole was a very fair
representation of the breed. Only four rams over two-shear
were shown, but the prize-winners were good. The shearling
rams and gimmers were both strong classes, more especially
considering the distance from their headquarters. There were
two empty pens in the second class and three in third.
Wensleydales. — In the aged ram class there were four entries,
and it was generally remarked there had not been four such
good rams shown at the Royal for a good many years. The
executors of the late T. Willis took the lead with a fine typical
ram, with a good head, even fleece, and plenty of scale and
substance. Mr. J. W. Greensit ran the winner very close with
another fine powerful ram, having a good head, good back, and
well on his legs, but hardly quite so good in wool. Lord Henry
Bentinck came third with a big strong ram of considerable
merit, but rather deficient in legs.
In the shearling ram class there were four entries, and the
executors of Mr. Willis again took the lead with a nice quality
ram, with a good head, even fleece, and well set on his legs.
Lord Henry Bentinck came second with a good fleshy ram, of
considerable merit, and Mr. Greensit took third with a ram of
good quality, but which hardly met the eye so well as the two
former rams.
220
The Bristol Show , 1913.
The class for three shearling rams brought out twelve sheep
of good quality, and the Judges were occupied a considerable
time in placing them on account of the unevenness of the
pens. The executors of Mr. Willis won first with a fine
trio of good quality rams, matching well with heads, wool, and
general character. Mr. Greensit made a good second with
three rams, good in flesh and even in wool, but not quite
so matchy with their heads. Lord Henry Bentinck came
third with three rams splendidly matched in wool, but rather
short of handling, and one of them short of colour about its
head. In the shearling ewe class there were five entries, and
here Lord Henry Bentinck’s ewes came clearly to the front.
The leading pen was undoubtedly the best matched pen of the
section, having grand heads, even fleeces, good in flesh, and
well on their legs. The second exhibit of Lord Henry’s,
possessing all the characteristics of the winners, was well
worthy of second honours, and the executors of Mr. Willis
came third, with three sheep of considerable merit, but not
quite so even in some respects as the two former lots.
Lonks. — The class for rams one year and over was represented
by a poor selection, Mr. Edward Smith taking first and second
prizes. In the shearling ewes class again the representation was
poor, Mr. Smith gaining the first and second prizes. In this
class one pen shown by Lady Thursby contained a fairly good
hogg, fully equal to the prize winners, but the remaining two
let down the pen, one of which failed in body and carriage and
the other in its wool, and both were short of wool about the
neck and head.
Derbyshire Gritstones. — Rams, one year and over, made an
excellent show, Mr. Wheelton taking first and Reserve prizes
with some splendid animals. The winner of the first prize
will be difficult to beat. The class for pens of three shearling
ewes also had a very good show, the stock shown in the
Gritstone classes, the Judge reports, is a great improvement
upon that shown two years ago.
Kent or Romney Marsh.— The Judges consider it a matter
for congratulation that the Kent or Romney Marsh Sheep, with
87 entries, were the largest long- wool-led breed, and, with the
exception of the Hampshire Downs, the strongest sheep classes
in the Show. This is especially noteworthy because two largely
exhibited flocks of the breed were dispersed in 1912. The
competition in all the classes was close, but the Judges had no
hesitation in awarding the Championship prize to the first
prize two-year-old ram, one of the best specimens of the breed
yet produced, but a little on the fine side with his wool. The
symmetry of the r sheep shown in the five-ram class was
The Bristol Show , 1913.
221
particularly to be commended. Of the ram tegs, the first,
second, and third prize sheep belonged to the same owner, and
were remarkably fine specimens of the breed. The same may
also be said of his shearling ewes which gained first and third
prizes. The second prize pen were three ewes of excellent form.
The whole of the sheep were of good typical character, this
remark applying especially to the shearling rams. Without
doubt this breed has now become much more uniform, and the
sheep generally are well covered with a heavy even fleece.
Cotswolds. — Both for numbers and quality this breed’s
exhibits were much above the average, the shearling rams and
the shearling ewes making extra good classes and very well
shown. The leading animals in the shearling ram class were
big bold sheep with size as well as quality, very firm under
hand, with good wool. The shearling ewes were the strongest
lot the Judge had seen out for many years. The first was a
sweet pen, very matching with the best of wool, and firm in
their mutton. The second and third pens were very big heavy
sheep much above the average, not quite so matching as the
first, but a very good class. The ram and ewe lambs were
good quality, splendid wool, but not quite so forward.
Devon Longwools. — Rather a small entry of this breed was
made, but the sheep that were there were very good. The
rams were strong with good wool and plenty of bone, and the
first prize yearling ewes made an exceptionally good pen.
South Devons— On the whole the South Devon Sheep
were typical of their breed, and the numbers were somewhat
satisfactory. The first prize ram and ewe lambs were the
best seen by the Judge for many years, which speaks well
of the first prize two-shear ram as a stock getter, he being the
sire of both pens. The first prize yearling ram stood away
from his opponents, having a good head and neck, depth of
flesh, good wool, and big bone. The two pens of yearling
ewes were good, but there ought to have been more entries, as
the registered flocks number about 240.
Dartmoors. — Though not numerous, Dartmoors were a
prominent feature among the various breeds of long-wool
sheep. The splendid animals reared in their native wilds on
Dartmoor and the fringe of highland surrounding it were a
credit to the showyard and to the exhibitors of this valuable
breed covering one-third of the county of Devon. Ihe Judge
notices a great improvement since the breed was registered
four years ago. Their constitution and long lustres of curly
wool attracted much attention and admiration.
Exmoors. There were eight entries in the three classes, the
old rams, also the ewes, being very good specimens, but the hogg
222
The Bristol Show , 1913.
r
rams were rather weak. The winner in this class was far
ahead of the other two.
Cheviots. — The first and second prize old rams belonging to
Mr. Jacob Robson were twin brothers and sired by a sheep of
his own breeding. The first prize ram was an outstanding
sheep and won easily. He has a good head and skin with
plenty of style and substance. Mr. John Robson’s third prize
ram was second at Edinburgh and Inverness as a shearling.
The shearling rams were a useful class, Mr. John Robson being
first and second with well skinned sheep. Mr. Jacob Robson
was third. Mr. John Robson was first for gimmers with an
excellent specimen showing quality and substance. She was
third at Edinburgh. Mr. Jacob Robson was second and third
with two smart twin sisters.
Herdwicks. — These sheep were few in numbers, but those
placed before the Judge were all of fine breeding quality.
Class 309 was headed by a splendid aged ram, having a fine
strong face, with well set horns, a good handler, with nice
quarters, strong bones, and good wool. The second prize ram
was very smart, though a little weak in face and drooped in
hind quarters, but was very good on his legs with strong bones.
Class 310 only produced two lots. The first prize was awarded
to a beautiful pen, with strong heads, good handlers, very good
in wool, a very smart trio. The second prize pen was rather
small.
Welsh Mountain. — Both classes of Welsh sheep were of
great merit, the ewe classes especially so. The entries were
good, but were confined to North Wales. The first prize
animals were very true to type.
Blackfaced Mountain. — These classes were very strong
indeed, seeing the Show was so far south. Class 313 was
headed by a perfect type of a Mountain ram, with strong face,
good colour, fine quality wool, well-set horns, fine hindquarters,
strong bones, a great handler, and very smart when let loose.
The second prize ram was a massive sheep, but weak in neck
and slack behind shoulders. The third prize was of good
stamp but was four-shear, and age was telling on him. The
first prize in Class 314 was awarded to a typical type of
shearling ewe. Although a trifle small, this animal was a
great handler, with a nice head and good wool. The second
was also a smart sheep, but rather weak in bones.
In Class 313 the Judge had some difficulty in coming to a
decision as shearling and aged rams were all shown together.
Shearling rams have no chance against aged rams, as they are
much more furnished. There was also one ram shown in old
wool, which made it still more difficult.
The Bristol Show, 1913.
22 3
Pigs.
The entries in this department, though less than those for
the Shows of the two preceding years, were well up to the
average, the Large Whites leading with 135 entries.
Large Whites. — The exhibits in Class 315 were a very good
lot. Worsley Turk 28th led the way — a typical boar of fine
- length and scale, afterwards awarded the Medal for Champion
boar. The second was a big, thickly-fleshed pig of good type.
The third also was a boar of nice type. Class 316 was another
good one, the winner being found in a great deep pig with not
much coat but full of quality; the remainder all good useful
types. No. 2492, which was placed first in Class 317, was a good,
straight boar of first-class quality that won well in a fair class.
There were thirty-five entries in Class 318, and the quality
varied. No. 2504 won easily, having fine size and quality.
No. 2507 made a good second, being of the same type, though
hardly the size of the winner, but should develop. No. 2498,
third, was a good type, and the fourth, No. 2528, a lengthy
boar, not so deep as the leaders.
Class 319, old sows, was a collection of talent. No. 2541,
though giving away a lot in age to the others, showed remark-
able quality, and later on was able to gain the Gold Medal
for the best sow. No. 2544, a thick, deep sow that had an
unbeaten record last year, had to put up with second in a
strong class. No. 2537 was a sow of good quality and nice
character, and it was a near thing between her and No. 2534 as
to which got the Reserve ticket. The others had to be content
with H.C. cards. In Class 320, No. 2556, a good, deep, well-
fleshed sow, though a little coarse in front, took first place, and
she afterwards got the Reserve ticket for the Medal. No. 2547,
a big deep-fleshed sow of nice type, but rather short of hair,
came next. The rest were strongly in evidence. Class 321 was
a good, useful class of juniors, headed by No. 2580, a typical
gilt, full of quality. Nos. 2583 and 2584, the first and second
in Class 322, were good typical gilts, full of quality, being of
one litter. The rest did not please the eye so well, neither
were they so matchy, which made it difficult to adjudicate.
Middle Whites. — The Judge found the classes fairly good on
the whole. The Champion sow was his idea of a Middle White,
so true in head, underlines, ribs and hams, whilst her legs and
feet were about perfection. She was covered with a beautiful
coat of fine silky hair. The Reserve Champion was a useful
young sow, but lacking the fine characteristics of her victor.
The pens of three youngsters wanted character, and were too
much forced for age. The boars were fair, nothing special.
Tamworths. — In Class 329, boars farrowed 1909-10-11, two
useful pigs won the first and second prizes. The first prize
224
The Bristol Show , 1913.
winner in Class 330, boafs farrowed 1912, was a good coated
pig, well shown and of correct type, while the second and third
were out of coat, having too many black spots. It was not, on
the whole, a good class. A good entry, boars farrowed 1913,
was made in Class 331, and at least six very good young boars
were shown. A lengthy, well-grown pig of high quality was
first. The second was also a first-class pig. Several useful
breeding sows were shown in Class 332, but there was nothing
outstanding. The first prize sow was well brought out, though
somewhat fat for breeding purposes. The winner in Class 333
(sows farrowed in 1912) was a typical Tamworth of great merit.
She also takes the Champion Gold Medal as the best in the
section. Several other really good sows were found in this
class. Five pens of three sows farrowed in 1913 were forward
in Class 334, three of which were well grown, well shown, and
of the right sort.
Berkshires. — The exhibits in these classes numbered only
fifty-three in six classes, but the general quality was quite up to
average. In Class 335 (containing five old boars), No. 2695
won easily, and was followed by another good pig, No. 2696,
Class 336, in which were exhibited twelve boars of 1912, was
fair, with no outstanding winner. Class 337 (boars of 1913)
were a very even lot numbering thirteen. No. 2713 won,
closely followed by No. 2720. Four real good sows were found
in Class 338. In Class 339 (sows of 1912) there were eleven
exhibits, No. 2740 being an outstanding winner, with her great
scale, wonderful hams, and general smoothness. This was the
best class in the section. Eight pens of three 1913 sows were
forward in Class 340. No. 2747, the winners, were well-
matched and of best quality. There were many good individual
young sows in this class. No. 2740 easily won the Champion
prize and the old boar No. 2695 was Reserve.
Large Blacks.— Class 341, boars farrowed in 1909, 1910, or
1911, had eight entries, headed by Drayton King , an excellent
specimen, long, wide, deep and level with neat shoulders
and well sprung ribs. His forelegs might be straighter, the
hams more developed, but he won easily, and was finally a
worthy Champion. Drayton Disappointment was second, of
immense size and scope, failing in girth behind the shoulders,
Drayton Dandy, third prize, was a square pig of medium
size and good quality, but had not the substance of the first and
second, and was too erect in coat. Class 342, boars farrowed in
1912, contained two good but not outstanding boars. Sud-
toourne Admiral won, a long level boar of nice quality and
correct type. Drayton Peter , second, was a thick pig, which
might be deeper behind the shoulders and more developed
in hams. Class 343, boars farrowed 1913, had nineteen
The Bristol Show , 1913.
225
entries. A large but rather disappointing class, containing
three good boars and a number of useful ones. The first
prize animal stood out alone, full of quality, and very deep and
square. The second, Bixley Sutler , was a thick boar of good
length, but rather black in skin. The third prize winner was
of the same type as the first but narrower and not so deep.
Class 344, breeding sow farrowed 1909, 1910, or 1911, was fair,
headed by Lustleigh Marchioness 18th, a square deep sow of
excellent quality and type. She won easily, and was finally
Champion sow. Sudbourne Miss Kitty was second, very thick
and level but rather short and lacking in scope. Third came
Treveglos Lass 6th , long and typical, with first class
hams, but cut in over the loins. Class 345, large black breeding
sow, farrowed 1912, was the best of all with ten entries. The
winner and subsequently Reserve for sow Championship was
Treveglos Angelina 2nd , a beautiful sow of superb quality,
long, deep, level and typical. Second was Drayton Annie ,
a quality sow of good length with great back and loins and
square frame. Flower of the Valley was a very close third, a
model of symmetry and quality. In Class 346 for pen of
three sows farrowed 1913 (nine entries), Messrs. Whitley won
narrowly with a very well grown pen, well coated, and with
any amount of size and scope, but Mr. F. A. Perkins’ trio were
beautifully matched pigs of neater stamp, and there was little
to choose between them. There were no better matched nor
finer quality pigs than Mr. J. Warne’s third prize pen, but
they were a little short from pin to tail, and less developed
owing to youth.
Lincolnshire Curly-coated. — The Judge was pleased to note
the great improvement in the several classes, thus demonstrat-
ing what can be done by careful breeding in selecting the best
animals.
Poultry, including Ducks, Geese and Turkeys.
The poultry section at Bristol was the best that has ever
formed part of the Royal Show. The entries — a total of 4,436
in 440 classes — constituted a record, and the quality of the
exhibits, taken as a whole, was excellent. The work of
adjudication was divided as follows: — Mr. C. Sneddon judged
the Game and Bantam classes ; Mr. Clem Watson, the Langshan,
Leghorn, Minorca, Dorking, Yokohama, Brahma, Cochin,
Faverolle, Houdan, any other distinct variety, and Yokohama
Bantams ; Mr. H. P. Mullens, the Croad Langshan ; Mr.
Stainthorp, the Plymouth Rocks and Wyandottes ; Mr. E. A.
Cass, the Buff, White and Black Orpingtons ; Mr. W. W.
Broomhead, the other Orpington classes, Sussex, British Rhode
YOL. 74. I
226
The Bristol Show , 1913.
Island Red, Ancona, Maline, Campine and Japanese Bantams ;
Mr. J. E. D. Moysey, tlie White Plymouth Rocks, Ducks,
Geese and Turkeys,
The Old English Game were a grand lot, particularly Black-
Reds and Spangles in both old and young classes. The first
prize winners were birds of exceptional merit. Indians were
good also, but several birds were rough in feathers through
having been used in breeding pens. The Moderns were two
really fine classes. The first winning Black-Red cock was a real
topper and in splendid condition. Same may be said of the
hens. The first, second and third were hard to separate, all
being good of their colour. The Sumatra were strong in
numbers and quality, several birds possessing the brilliant
metallic sheen on their feathers so much desired. The Midgets
were composed of a variety of colours, and contained several
birds of a high standard for shape and colour of feathers.
Many were very near the standard for points.
The Langshans were not a big lot, but of good quality. It
would be safe to say that the Leghorns were the best lot seen
out at this time of the year for a long while, and most of them
were in very good condition. Minorcas made two splendid
classes, while the Dorkings were very much above the average
both in quality and numbers. Yokohamas were well repre-
sented in colour, and the entry warrants their inclusion.
Brahmas and Cochins did not come out very well, but the hot
weather had brought many of the old birds into moult, hence
the owners reserved their entries. French were very strong
and many well-known winners ran in competition, while the
Variety classes were the biggest seen for a long time, many of
them being good enough to hold first place. Barred Plymouth
Rocks were good classes both in numbers and quality. This
breed has improved very much during the last six years. In
the barred cock class, the three winners were all remarkable for
the fine barring and richness in colour. The winners won on
condition. The hen class was one of the best seen. First hen
was beautiful in barring and colour, and shown at her best.
The second hen was well barred, but not in same condition
as first. The third was larger and a little coarser in her barring.
Cockerels were another quality class. The first was very finely
barred and well forward, the second and third being younger
but full of quality. Pullets were not so good in quality except
the winners. These were exceptionally good. In the buff cock
or cockerel class the prizes all went to adult birds. It was a
grand class for quality, being very even in colour and plenty of
size. Hens were not so good, the entries not being in good
condition with the exception of the winners and they were of
very fine quality.
j
The Bristol Show, 1913.
227
Of the Wyandottes the laced varieties did not turn up well
in numbers, although the quality in cock, hen and pullet classes
were all equal to other Shows. The cockerel class was very
moderate and only two prizes were awarded.
White Wyandottes head the classes for both quality and
numbers, and the winning cock was soon claimed at 201. He
is a wonderful bird, shown by a novice. The second, third and
others in the class were extra good. The white hen class was
headed by a Champion which has won prizes at many Shows,
including the Crystal Palace. Others of extra merit followed.
Cockerels were a good class, although several were a bit off in
colour. The winner stood out and was claimed at SI. 8s. The
second was very broad and deep, while the third was looser in
colour. Pullets were also a wonderfully good class* and winners
not easy to pick out after the first which stood clear away.
Black Wyandottes , of which there was not a large entry, are
getting into fewer bands. But the winners in all four classes
were better in colour than usual. The quality of Partridge
Wyandottes could not be beaten. They were a beautiful lot*
all the prizes going to adult birds of very great merit.
Columbians turned up well in both numbers and quality.
The three winning cocks were beauties for colour and striping.
The prizes all went to adults. Hens or pullets were a very
fine class, the winners, all pullets, being a charming lot. The
class for Blue cock or cockerel shows improvement. The first
cock stood out for colour, being free from lacing. Hens were
not so good, lacking condition. “Any other colour” Wyandotte
cock or cockerel made a good class. The Buffs are itnproving
very much. A Buff heads the list, a good one, Silver Pencilled,
second, and a Buff third, all of good merit. Hens or pullets
good ; a grand Buff pullet wins.
Mr. Cass expresses great pleasure at seeing collectively in the
twelve classes, comprising Black, Buff, and White Orpingtons ,
so many birds of high quality. Type was generally good,
and colour in many cases all that could be desired. “ The
winner in the Black cocks class excelled in type, size, and
colour. The other birds in the money were very close in quality.
In the class for Black hens the winner also stood far ahead of
her competitors. The Black cockerels, as a whole, were excel-
lent. The winning Black pullet was an exceptional bird for
quality. Buff hens were a very moderate collection. The winner
in the Buff cockerels class was, in the Judge’s opinion, the finest
specimen of a Buff cockerel he had ever seen, excelling in type,
and wonderful evenness and soundness of colour. Buff pullets
were excellent in numbers, but quality disappointing. Some
grand birds were shown in the class for White cocks. White
hens made a good collection, the first and second hens , being
228
The Bristol Show , 1913.
of exceptional merit. White cockerels as a class were dis-
appointing, the birds appearing to be very immature. White
pullets were a very good class for quality and quantity.
Spangled Orpingtons were rather weak, numerically, but
the cockerels were a nice lot, and better than the pullets. The
entries of Blue Orpingtons were most gratifying, while a nicer
collection for quality it would be difficult to find at this time
of the year. The “ any other colour ” Orpingtons were, unfor-
tunately, poor. The Sussex were remarkably good classes and
seldom, if ever, has there been a better display out of the
county from which the breed took its name. The Rhode Island
Reds formed the biggest classes in the poultry section ; and
the quality also was especially high. Both Anconas and Malines
were very good ; while seldom has there been such a fine
collection of Campines at an agricultural show. There were
not many entries of Japanese Bantams , but the birds on view
were of high quality.
The White Plymouth Rock section was somewhat dis-
appointing, only two cocks facing the Judge, whilst six females
turned up, all of which showed traces of the breeding pen.
The Waterfowl section was well filled, and many birds in
the young classes were very promising indeed, the winning
young Rouen drake and Buff Orpington drake calling for
special mention. In the adult classes nearly all the exhibits
were in poor condition, and wanted to moult before being fit to
exhibit. The Judge was especially struck with the winning
white Indian Runner in the adult A.O.V. class — a bird which
excelled in every way. The Blue Orpingtons showed improve-
ment, and in the Judge’s opinion there is a big future for
this handsome and useful variety of duck. The Geese were in
rough feather, very little separating them.
A grand lot of Turkeys were on view, the winning cock
being exceptionally good.
* Produce,
Butter. — The exhibits of butter totalled 135 entries in eight
classes. Class 493 (box of 12 two-pound rolls) contained only
one entry. The quality on the whole was even throughout, and
there were only five exhibits which may be termed as inferior
produce. During judging operations the butter was exposed for
a time to considerable heat, just long enough to test the extent
to which the various samples could withstand the effect of heat.
It was noticeable that many of the samples retained their firm-
ness to a remarkable degree, especially so in the case of Nos. 76
and 117, where 99 points were gained out of a possible 100.
Classes 494 and 495 (butters “ without any salt ”) included
too many exhibits which contained small percentages of salt,
The Bristol Show , 1913.
22 9
and if analyses of these exhibits had been taken, it could have
been proved that some exhibitors contravened the regulations
of competition in these two classes. The slight salting of cream
during ripening and the brining of the wooden utensils are
sufficient to convey to butter sufficient saltness to bring out the
flavour of the butter more prominently. This is frequently
done by exhibitors unconsciously and they are satisfied in their
own minds that salt has not been added to the butter.
Cheese. — The Cheddar section was rather disappointing as
regards quality, a good number of exhibits were faulty in flavour
and weak in texture. Owing to the extreme hot weather, a
number of the samples were running whey, a fault frequently
found in spring cheese when under abnormal heat temperatures.
The prize lots might be described as useful samples, being clean
in flavour, good texture, and in appearance attractive and well
set up.
The Cheddar truckles were similar in quality to the Cheddars.
A number of the samples were plain in flavour, and in texture,
tough and more or less of a skim character. The first and
second prize lots might be classed as creditable exhibits.
The Cheshires (Classes 503 and 504, white and coloured) were
not quite so well filled as usual. The quality of the exhibits in
these classes was hardly up to the usual standard exhibited at the
Royal. Over acidity and tightness in texture were the principal
faults, and nothing of outstanding merit was found. Cheshire
cheese very frequently show tightness in texture during the
early part of the summer, and makers should guard against
produce of this type, which frequently follows full development
of acidity in spring milk. The prize lots in the Cheshire
classes could only be described as useful samples.
Double and Single Gloucesters (Classes 505 and 506). The
entries in these classes were rather more than usual, and the
general character of the exhibits was only ordinary as regards
quality. A good number of the samples were tight made, and
deficient in flavour. Makers of double and single Gloucesters
should aim at making a cheese showing richness of texture,
as any indication of tightness or over acidity is looked upon as
a serious fault in this variety of cheese. The prize exhibits
were clean in flavour, of good texture, and well set, showing all
the features of fine cheese.
North Wiltshire truckles (Class 507). This was a small class
with only three exhibits. The quality was very common, and
in consequence the Judges could only see their way to award
one prize.
The Stiltons were excellent, and possibly more uniform in
quality than any other class in the cheese section. The prize
exhibits showed all the features of prime Stiltons, being clean in
230
The Bristol Show , 1913.
flavour, of good colour, and 'creamy in texture, and in appearance
left little to be desired. The first prize lot in this class was
quite outstanding.
Wensley dales (Class 509). The cheese in this class were
very disappointing in quality, and in consequence the Judges
could not see their way to make any award.
Class 510. Caerphilly was rather a heavy class, and the
general quality of the exhibits was only average. A good
number of the cheese were poor in texture and tight made, which
is always a serious defect in a Caerphilly. The prize lots were
creditable exhibits, being clean in flavour, good texture, and
well set up.
Cider and Perry.— .Dry Cider in Cask. The ciders noticed
in Class 511 were fairly good, but some of the entries were
neither of the type nor quality that justified their being
exhibited.
Sweet Cider in Cask. In Class ol2 there were also some
entries that ought not to have been exhibited on account of
their bad colour, which was accompanied by either an after-
taste or a sickly bad flavour. Only the entries gaining awards
were worth noticing.
Class 513, Cask Cider made previous to 1912, was better than
the previous one, the first prize entry being distinctly the best.
D) y Cider in Bottle (Class 514) was fairly good, and some
of the. exhibits were excellent, particularly those to which
the prizes were awarded, each being of quite a distinct type
of vintage.
A better class than the previous one was Class 515, for
Sweet Cider in Bottle , many of the exhibits being good. The
first prize cider in this class was far and away the best cider
exhibited in any of the classes.
Class 516, Cider in Bottle made previous to 1912, made the
best class, containing as it did fewer second rate ciders than
any of' the others.
V Berry in Bottle (Class 517) there was no award.
Sweet Perry in Bottle (Class 518) was excellent. The
impression created was that although some nice ciders were
exhibited there was nothing of outstanding merit, and the
Judges were strongly impressed with the fact that it is still
within the power of cider makers to place before the public
ciders of greater variety and better quality than has yet been
done, bearing in mind the ample opportunity there is for doing
so both from the extensive ‘variety of cider apples that are
grown and the diverse character and formation of the soils in
the various cider counties.
The results of the chemical analyses of the samples for
which prizes were awarded are appended :
The Bristol Show, 1913.
231
Class 511. — Cask of Dry Cider , not less than 9 and, not
more than 18 gallons, made in 1912.
No.
Specific
gravity
Alcohol
Total
solids
Acidity
Awards
340
1-015
per cent.
4-30
per cent.
5-39
per cent.
•355
1st Prize
342
1015
4-50
5-26
•429
2nd Prize
338
1-013
3-40
3-99
•586
3rd Prize
Class 512. — Cask of Sweet Cider, not less than 9 and not
more than 18 gallons , made in 1912.
353
1-032
1-95
8-36
•422
1st Prize
365
1-031
3-25
8-92
•600
2nd Prize
369
1-025
3-40
7-50
•375
3rd Prize
LASS 513. — Cask of Cider, not less than 9 and not more than
18 gallons, made previous to 1912.
378
371
375
1-016
1-017
1017
5'30
4-25
4-25
5-71
5-67
5-74
•452
•385
•509
1st Prize
2nd Prize
3rd Prize
Class 514.-
—One Dozen Dry Cider, made in 1912.
387
1-015
4-80
5-42
•415
1st Prize
379
1-013
4-80
4-46
•653
2nd Prize
392
1-015
5-60
5-36
•620
3rd Prize
Class 515.—
-One Dozen Sweet
\ \ *
Cider, made in 1912.
399
1-029
2-70
7-99
•593
1st Prize
415
• 1-031
1-95
8-78
•515
2nd Prize
424
1-028
3-00
8-39
•415
3rd Prize
Class 516. — One Dozen Cider, made previous to 1912.
438
446
442
1-026
2-85
7-66
•475
1st Prize
1-016
5-10
6-07
•412
2nd Prize
1-024
4-60
7-65
•361
3rd Prize
Class 517. — One Dozen Dry Perry.
[No Award.]
460
459
453
Class 518. — One Dozen Sweet Perry.
1-036
1-30
9-48
•489
1-034
1-45
9-13
•489
1-041
2-20
11-46
-•388
1st Prize
2nd Prize
3rd Prize
232
The Bristol Show , 1913.
Wool. — There was nothing of a special character to report
on the wool exhibited at Bristol. There were many high-class
samples shown in most of the classes, and also some which
were barely of average merit. In Class 522 all the samples
were short wools, and those in Class 525 were of the long
wool type. These were errors of description. In Class 525
two entries were disqualified as not having been washed in the
ordinary way. Probably hot water and soap may have been
used in this process. In Class 527 three exhibits were also
disqualified for the same reason.
Hives, Honey, &c. — The Judges of the bee department con-
gratulate the Royal Agricultural Society on the display of
hives, honey and appliances staged at the Show held in Bristol.
The competition in Class 528 was very keen, all the collections
being good, and in making the awards the Judges took into
consideration the workmanship of the hives, and the general
utility of the articles shown. In Class 529 the Judges would
specially mention No. 547, a hive for general use, combining
useful devices for queen rearing and controlling swarming.
Among honey extractors, No. 558 deserves mention for its
excellent workmanship. The honey classes were well filled,
the honey generally good, and compared favourably with that
exhibited at previous shows. The display in Class 548 was
well got up and most attractive. In Class 554 there were two
exhibits of a scientific nature which deserve special mention as
being of interest from an educational point, tbe first prize
being awarded to No. 684 for a series of wonderfully fine photo-
graphs in natural colours of flowers visited by bees, of the bees
themselves as well as their combs. The second prize went to
No. 685 for a complete series showing the metamorphosis of
the bee from the egg to the perfect insect, as well as examples
of comb both old and new.
Horse-shoeing Competitions. — The work done by the com-
petitors in the hunter’s class was very varied. The prize
winners in this class stood far above the others. The
competition in the roadsters’ class was very keen and the work
done was excellent all round. In the cart horse class the work
was also very good. In this class several of the competitors
who had done good work lost marks by exceeding the time
limit.
Butter-making Competitions— These competitions were most
successful. The actual number of competitors who made butter
totalled 147 and the prize money amounted to 94?. The class
for County Competitors was dealt with in six sections and
extended over the first three days of the Show, and — except on
the first day, which was very hot and unfavourable for making
butter— the work of the competitors was excellent and well
«
233
The Bristol Show , 1913.
s
over the usual standard. There was a healthy rivalry amongst
the competitors from the nine counties comprised in the
competitions, and it was pleasing to find that the prizes were
pretty equally distributed over the whole area — which indicates
that all the counties are well served by their migratory dairy
schools. The Championship Class on Saturday was a very large
one, with forty-seven competitors for a single prize of 1(B. This
class was divided into three sections and all individuals did
extremely well. There was little to choose amongst the twelve
gaining the highest number of marks.
Horticulture. — The exhibits in this section, which were
housed in three large tents, fully maintained the standard of
merit attained at previous Shows of the Society, and, on the
whole, an excellent and attractive display was provided. It
was unfortunate that the Holland House Show was held on the
same dates, thus preventing some of the Metropolitan trade
growers from exhibiting at Bristol, but ample material wras,
nevertheless, available in the various classes. Of outstanding
merit in the non-competitive section were the collections of
orchids and hippeastrums shown by Lieut. -Col. Sir George
Holford, K.C.V.O., for which he was awarded two of the
Society’s Large Gold Medals and also a Gold and Silver Gilt
Medal given by the Royal Horticultural Society. The latter
Society sent a deputation to visit the Show consisting of the
President, Lord Grenfell, Baron Schroder, Sir Harry Yeitch,
Mr. W. P. May and the Secretary, the Rev. W. Hulks.
There were many contributory causes to t..c success of the
Bristol Show, and of these the hearty co-operation of the
county and city of Bristol took a foremost position. The Lord
Mayor (Mr. Alderman Lowe) displayed the most generous
hospitality and was indefatigable in attending the meetings of
the Local Committee and the several functions connected with
the Society’s visit. In all his work the Lord Mayor was ably
supported by Sir Frank Wills, Mr. Alderman Hayes, and the
other members of the Corporation. The Bristol Local Com-
mittee, under the Presidency of His Grace the Duke of
Beaufort, are to be congratulated on the results of their labours
in connection with the arrangements for the Show, in which
they were greatly assisted by Mr. Edmund J. Taylor (Town
Clerk), Mr. Peter Addie (City Valuer) and by the Honorary
Local Secretary, Mr. George Nichols, the latter gentleman
occupying the position filled by his father, the late Mr. George
Nichols, at the Bristol Show of 1878.
Amongst the numerous other bodies to whom the Society
are indebted for their cordial reception are the Overseas
Committee, whose labours greatly enhanced the popularity and
value of the Overseas Section in the Showyard ; the Merchant
234
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
Venturers ; the Commoners, who were most kind in connection
with the occupation of the Showyard site on the Downs, and
the Gloucestershire Agricultural Society, who, as on the occasion
of the Gloucester Show in 1909, gave up their show for the
year 1913, and joined forces with the Society in one of the
most successful shows that the Society has ever held.
Thos. McRow.
16 Bedford Square,
London, YV.C.
REPORT ON THE
TRIALS OF MILKING MACHINES, 1913.
REPORT OF THE STEWARDS.
{Ernest Mathews, Little Shardeloes, Amersham, Bucks.
The Hon. John E. Cross, High Legh. Knutsford.
Christopher Middleton, Vane Terrace, Darlington.
William BurkitT, Grange Hill, Bishop Auckland.
The Trials of Milking Machines for the gold and silver medals
and money prizes offered by the Royal Agricultural Society
were held at Grange Hill Farm, Bishop Auckland, where,
through the kind offices of Mr. Christopher Middleton, the
cows and premises, with the motive power, piping, and neces-
sary labour were most generously placed at the disposal of the
Society by Messrs. Bolckow, Vaughan & Co., Ltd., the owners
of the farm.
The Regulations issued by the Society, under which the
trials were carried out, were as follows :
1. The trials will be held at Grange Hill, Bishop Auckland, Co. Durham,
commencing on April 22, 1913.
2. Notice of the place and date of the trials will be posted to every com-
petitor as soon as they are fixed. All machines entered for competition must
be delivered at the place of trial by the date fixed in the notice.
3. Every competitor must himself provide for the delivery of his imple-
ment to the place of trial, and for its removal immediately after the conclusion
of the trial.
4. Motive power and piping will be available, but competitors must
provide any special attachment they may require.
5. Only one machine of same make will be allowed to compete.
6. All machines competing must be exhibited in the Showyard at Bristol.
7. Every machine entered must be capable of milking at least two cows
at a time, and the number of cows to be milked will be left to the discretion
of the Judges.
235
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
8. Division of milk receptacles must be so arranged that records of each
cow milked can be taken.
9. As far as possible the cowman in charge of the cattle will be available
for fixing the machines, under the directions of the competitors, so that the
cattle may be as little affected as possible.
10. The following are some of the points to which the special attention of
the Judges will be called :
(a) Time taken in milking.
(&) Weight of milk exclusive of strippings.
(c) Convenience in attachment to the cows taking into account ease of
replacing where machine has become detached from any cause.
( The preliminary trials commenced on Friday, April 18, at
5.30 a.m., and were continued daily until Monday evening, the
21st instant, when, thanks to the hearty co-operation of the
exhibitors and their attendants, everything was going as
smoothly as possible.
237
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
The various milks and strippings were weighed at each
milking, samples being taken for analytical and bacteriological
purposes, while the time taken in milking each cow was also
carefully recorded. These operations were continued through-
out the trials.
The official trials commenced on Tuesday, April 22, the
times for milking being 5.30 a.m. and 1.30 p.m., and the
daily conditions exactly similar to those in force during the
preliminary trials, except that in the last two stages eight and
twelve cows respectively were milked at one test by each
machine.
The following are the reports of the Judges and the experts
from Reading University College : —
( Bayntun Hippisley, Ston Easton Park, Bath.
Judges j jAMES Sadleb, Crewe Gates, Crewe.
I John Golding, F.I.C., F.C.S., Research Chemist in
Dairying, University College, Reading.
R. Stenhouse Williams, M.B., C.M., B.Sc., D.Ph.,
Research Bacteriologist, University College, Reading.
James Mackintosh, N.D. A. (Hons.), N.D.D., Lecturer in
Dairy Farming, University College, Reading.
The vacuum pump which wras used at the trials was kindly
provided by Messrs. Lacy Hulbert & Co., Westminster.
To Messrs. Bolckow, Vaughan & Company the Society is
greatly indebted for allowing the trials to be carried out on
their farm, and especially for permitting their cows to be used
for the various types of milking machine without any
restrictions, which, considering that the machines came not
only from this country but also from the colonies and abroad,
was most generous.
The Stewards also wish to put on record their thanks to
Mr. Burkitt, the manager of Messrs. Bolckow, Vaughan &
Company’s farms, who undertook and carried out successfully
the difficult task of dividing the cows into groups yielding
similar quantities of milk, arranged the fitting up of the sheds
to suit the various types of machinery, and generally did
everything that was necessary for the proper carrying out
of these important trials.
They also desire to express their most cordial thanks to
Mrs. Burkitt for the very kind and hospitable way in which
she entertained them and all the other officials connected with
the trials.
Owing to the limited space in cow-byres generally, and the
disquieting effect on the cows of the presence of strangers,
it is a matter of regret that neither the public noi the Piesb
could be invited to be present to inspect or report upon such
important trials.
238
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
REPOET QF THE JUDGES.
The Trials of Milking Machines were held at Grange Hill
Farm, Bishop Auckland, in the County of Durham.
Eleven machines were present and ready for trial on the first
day on which the fudges attended. These were as follows : —
A. M j olkningsmaskin Omega, Flen, Sweden.
D. J. Bartram & Son, Melbourne, Australia.
E. Vaccar, Ltd., 7 Denman Street, London, E.O.
E. Lawrence- Kennedy, Ltd., Glasgow.
G. The Max Milking Machine Co., Copenhagen.
H. Davies & Ransome, Caxton House, Westminster. S.W.
K. J. & R. Wallace, Castle Douglas, N.B.
N. Gane Milking Machine Co., Auckland, New Zealand.
O. Nyeboe & Nissen, Copenhagen,
P. Jens Nielsen, Copenhagen.
Q. Manus Milking Machine Co., Norrkoping, Sweden.
A small machine called 44 The Klim,” worked by foot power,
which was not present when the trials commenced, was seen in
operation by the Judges* but this machine was, unfortunately,
too late to participate in the bacteriological tests, even if it had
not failed in other respects.
We may mention that appliances of the 44 Teat Syphon ” type
were not allowed to compete, as they were rightly considered
by the Society to be injurious to the cows.
At the commencement of this report it would be well to
state that the whole plant is included in the term 44 Milking
Machine, and also that the cows on which the competing
machines were tried, had been accustomed to being milked by
machines for two years.
It seems that milking machines practically work on two
fundamental principles, namely, vacuum plus mechanical
pressure, or mechanical pressure alone. The first of these
piinciples seems to be that most generally adopted, the inven-
tors having taken advantage of the vacuum controlled by a
pulsator to obtain the mechanical motion by which the cow’s
teat is pressed by the rubber teat cup at the same time that
the vacuum is present to draw the milk from the teat to the
receptacle. In this manner the machines imitate the sucking
action of a calf, which latter must be admitted to be the best
means of extracting milk from the cow.
The majority of makers using the rubber lining to the teat
cup, have adopted the very ingenious plan of cutting facets in
a thick wall rubber tube ; these facets are flat and are cut
deepei at the portion of the tube which embraces the upper
portion of the teat, so that the squeezing action commences at
the top and gradually extends to the lower portion of the teat,
thus ensuring that the milk contained in the teat shall be
exti acted by a gentle intermittent pressure as well as by the
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
239
c
\
Pi-A M
or part of
grange hill farm puilpings
Sco/e 1 / inch. - So F££ T~
240 The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
force exerted by the vacuum. This seems to be a natural
process very nearly imitating the action of the calf’s tongue
and is undoubtedly of great benefit in keeping the teat in good
condition and preventing numbness.
The second of the two fundamental principles where
external mechanical pressure alone is used, was found in three
exhibits. This principle is more nearly akin to hand milking,
and there was much ingenuity displayed in arriving at the
necessary motions. In considering this type of machine from
a bacteriological point of view it is at once apparent that
without the very greatest difficulty there can be no provision
made to prevent exposure of the milk to the air or contamin-
ation from many sources. Reference to the bacteriological
results of these trials will quite uphold this statement.
Turning to the points to which the special attention of the
Judges was called, as given on page 1, we will take a few of
them and explain the construction which the Judges put upon
them. Sub-sections (a), (6), (/), and perhaps (c), may all be
summed up into what we shall call “ byre time.” In mentioning
the term “speed of the whole proceeding” in milking a herd
of cows, one must not forget that most of the best types of
machines will strip fairly clean when left long enough to do
so ; but that it is not an economy of time to do this. In
practice it is found better and quicker to let the machine do
the heavy work and to strip by hand. Say for instance that
the machines can milk six cows at one time and that the
machines have finished milking the first batch and are now
started on the second, the one or more attendants will now
proceed to hand strip the first batch, which they will certainly
have completed by the time the machines are ready to be
moved on to the third batch of cows. Another advantage in
this method is that the massage incidental to hand milking is
highly beneficial to the udder and teats.
Sub-section ( d ). Security of attachment to teats is most
important, and some of the machines were weak on this point.
It can readily be understood that the chance of contamination-
is very great where the teat cup or cups drop into the bedding
in the byre with the vacuum still on from the main and the
receptacle ready to catch all that the cups inhale.
Sub-section (e). Gentleness in operation. Most of the
machines had no difficulty in attaining this, and it has since
been reported to us that the cows suffered no injurious effects
from the trials.
Sub-section (/). All the machines had simple means of
regulating the speed of the pulsator.
Sub-section {g). This point is dealt with fully in the
bacteriological report.
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913. , 241
Sub-section (h). Ease and thoroughness of cleaning. This
is most important as upon it largely depends the purity of the
milk. During the trials it was specially stipulated that only
cold water, hot water, and steam should be used in cleaning any
part of the machine to which the milk had access. This was
at the request of the bacteriologists. Doubtless the use of strong
antiseptics would have been most prejudicial to their work.
Arising from this sub-section, the question of rubber tubes
conveying milk should be considered. As far as possible this
practice should be condemned, for several reasons, the most
important of which is the fact that it is practically impos-
sible to prevent the presence of bacteria on a surface such as
rubber presents. In other words, it is most difficult to clean
thoroughly. Another point against the use of rubber tubes is
the fact that they are very apt to perish and crack where they
are continually being bent over as is done in the case of placing
the cups on the teats in most machines using a vacuum.
Sub-section (k). This will be dealt with in the description
of each individual machine.
In giving a short description of each machine we propose to
first take the one which the Judges selected as being the best
machine which was presented for trial.
Mjolkningsmaskin Omega. First prize of 25 1. and gold
medal. — It will be noticed on referring to the illustration of
that part of the Omega machine which is essentially “ cow
borne,” that it consists of four main parts : the teat cups, the
conduits, the pulsator, and the receptacle. It will also be seen
that these four parts are combined in one unit which is attached
to the cow by means of web straps, so that the weight of the
unit is supported entirely by the cow, but unlike the majority
of machines the milk ducts are made of celluloid, are trans-
parent, and very tough, the inner surface very nearly approaches
the smoothness of glass, and so are quite easily cleaned.
Before leaving the subject of these tubes it may be of
interest to know that having misgivings concerning their
strength under the different ordeals to which they were liable
to be put during the process of cleaning, as well as in use in
the byre, the exhibitor was asked if he would allow us to test
one of them to destruction short of burning it. This was
readily agreed to, so we first of all tried the bending test cold ;
with considerable force we were able to partially buckle the tube.
This was easily repaired by placing the tube in boiling water
when it became sufficiently soft to restore it to its original
form by a gentle pressure of the thumb and fingers. We then
subjected the tube to the heat of steam at 60 lb. per square
inch, which amounts to 292*7° F. It became soft but kept its
242 The Trials of Milking Machines , 19134
tube form well, and when allowed to cool on a flat table was quite
straight and fit for service in a few minutes.
We next tried a crushing strain on the cold tube by stepping
on it in nailed boots ; this had practically no ill effects on it.
The teat cups are entirely supported on the celluloid duct
tubes which are led into the milk receptacle through rubber
ring washers, the latter are air tight but allow of practically a
universal motion of the cups including a telescopic motion thus
allowing the cups room for adjustment to fit any cow. The
tubes being transparent the attendant can at once see that all
four quarters are milking properly, and by means of a tap,
which is fitted to each tube where it leaves the cup, he can
cease to operate any cup he may choose.
Should the cups become detached from any cause, the
resilience of the rubber washers and the slight spring of the
tubes just allow the cups to drop clear of the teats and no more.
The receptacle contains an ingenious device which, by means
of a floating ball valve so arranged that it closes the mouth of
the vacuum pipe when the receptacle is full, allows the cups to
fall to the above limit automatically. This was exemplified on
one occasion when the yield of milk from one cow exceeded
the capacity of the receptacle. It should be mentioned that the
machines exhibited were made for use in Sweden, where we
understand cows are milked three times a day.
We understand from the representative of the Omega Com-
pany that they intend to fit a tap in the metal vacuum pipe just
where it enters the lid of the receptacle, by means of which,
after closing the taps on the teat cups, the vacuum will be
preserved over the milk while the unit is being removed from
the byre, thus ensuring that the milk has never come into con-
tact with the outer air at any time.
This will be of the utmost importance where careful
scientific milk tests are being carried out.
The Omega machine was tried on the most nervous and
restive cow that could be obtained, a cow which was restive
even when hand milked by its own attendant. The cow tried
without success to dislodge the machine, and finally settled
down quietly.
The pulsator in this machine is of the duplex horizontal
type, and is carried on the after end of the receptacle. The
speed is easily regulated.
The power required to work four of these machines is about
1 H.P., with a vacuum of 14 to 15 inches of water. The price
of four machines which are sufficient to milk a herd of fifty
cows is 80£.
Included in this price are four groups of teat cupk with their
receptacles and pulsators, one vacuum pump, one air reservoir
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913. 243
The “Omega” Milking Machine,
244
I he Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
t
with vacuum gauge and relief valve, fifty branch cocks, and
complete length of piping.
The following gives a comparison between the Omega and
one of the competing machines.
Both machines were set to milk the same four cows on
different days, the Omega on April 25 and the other machine on
April 21. The morning milking only being taken in each case.
Lb. oz.
Omega
Another
Machine
Averaged
55
55
55
55
55
19 6 Milk per cow
1 4 Strippings „ „
6f minutes’ time ,, „
16 9 Milk ,, ,,
1 6 Strippings ,, ,,
10^ minutes’ time „ ,,
NOTE— The time taken includes fixing and adjusting the milking machine unit.
Vaccar, Ltd. Second prize of 10 1. and silver medal. — This
machine is so well known that it does not require the somewhat
detailed description which we have given to the Omega. The
system is the usual one adopted by this firm, and consists of
rubber-lined teat cups connected to the receptacle, which stands
on the ground, by a length of rubber tube through which the
milk is drawn. These tubes are usually cut and a piece of
glass tube is inserted to enable the attendant to note the flow
of milk. The intermittent action of the vacuum is attained by
means of a double cylinder horizontal duplex pulsator which is
fixed to the top of the receptacle, this being connected to the
vacuum main by a short length of armoured rubber hose.
On April 25 this machine was put to work on a batch of
cows which had previously been milked by another competitor.
For sake of comparison, we will take the case of one cow of the
batch which was known to be a difficult milker. The perform-
ance of the Yaccar was as follows: — On the 25th the Vaccar
extracted 18 lb. 4 oz. of milk, leaving 3 lb. of strippings, and
accomplished this in 11 minutes. The other machine extracted
18 lb. of milk, leaving 5 lb. 4 oz. of strippings in 13 minutes ;
showing a distinct advantage for the Vaccar on all three items.
The price of the Yaccar machine for milking fifty cows,
which includes two machines each with a double set of cups
capable of milking four cows at one time, is 116Z. Is. This
price includes erecting and everything necessary to the milk-
ing plant except the prime mover.
We will now proceed to mention the other machines which
were tried by the Judges, and to describe any salient feature
without comment, taking them in the same order as the
previous list.
Davies & Dansome. Two machines were originally entered
for competition, but one of them was withdrawn in the
preliminary run. The competing machine was generally
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
245
similar to other vacuum and pulsator machines. The horizon-
tal pulsator was mounted on the lid of the receptacle, the
inlet air being filtered through cotton wool. The apparatus
was arranged for the simultaneous milking of two cows. The
indiarubber air and vacuum pipes in this machine were made
of different sizes, so as to avoid the possibility of error in
coupling them up. The receptacle was divided by a partition
so as to keep the milk from each cow separate, the pouring
arrangement which consisted of a gun-metal screw and cap
did not, however, commend itself. The price of the complete
double set of apparatus as exhibited, consisting of the divided
receptacle, pulsator, air and vacuum tubes, and two sets of teat
cups, was given as 19 1.
Manus. This machine depends entirely on mechanical
pressure applied to the teat ; the milk gravitates to the recep-
tacle, and is exposed to the air twice during transit. From this
it follows that the receptacle itself is open to the air.
Power is transferred from the main shafting to the machine
by a flexible shaft ; the latter by means of cams actuates
reciprocating plungers working in guides. The plungers carry
cross-heads having rubber pads on them, and their motion is
such that the upper portion of the teat is pressed first, after
the manner of hand milking.
The average weight of milk per cow for morning and evening
worked out at 31 lb. 11 oz., strippings 3 lb., and time Ilf mins.
Jens Nielsen. Here the inventor relies on mechanical
pressure only. The cam actuating the teat squeezer being in this
case on the main shaft the flexible shaft has a reciprocating
motion, after the manner of the Boden wire. There are two
of these wires delivering power to the rubber rings which fit
on to the teats. Each wire is actuated by a separate cam so
set that the rubber ring closes on the upper portion of the
teat first and squeezes the milk from it into an open pail,
which is slung on the cow. v
Nyehoe and Nissen. In this machine the principle of
squeezing the teats is adhered to and is obtained by water
power, the latter being set in motion by a reciprocating pump
driven from the main shafting. By means of valves the
pressure is first brought to bear on the rubber ring fixed to
the upper portion of the teat, which, by this means, is filled
with milk ; the adjustable spring-loaded valve then opens and
admits the pressure to the lower rubber ring, squeezing the
milk from the teat into the receptacle, to which the outer air
has access. In the final phase of operations the pressure is
relieved from both rings.
(Jane. This machine made use of vacuum and pulsator,
the latter being independent. The teat cups were rubber lined,
246
T he Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
t
and were thinner at the top. The machine wras used in con-
junction with a releaser plant, Avhich necessitated the milk being
conveyed through long metallic pipes. These Avere cleaned
by placing a tight fitting brush, of the bottle-brush type, into
the pipe and drawing it through by means of the vacuum.
J. & R. Wallace. This machine differed somewhat from
the majority of machines depending on vacuum and pulsator in
that each teat cup carried its own pulsator. The cups and
liners were rather longer than is usual, and with the pulsators
weighed 9 lb. per set. The rubber liners were formed in the
usual manner with flats thinned towards the upper end. This
machine was a particularly clean stripper.
Max. This is a vacuum and pulsator machine varying only
in details from the usual type, the chief difference being found
in the construction of the pulsator. Rubber tubes are used to
convey the milk to the receptacle. The teat cups are lined with
rubber tube, which is slightly stretched. It is claimed that
by this means it is possible to make one cup to fit any size
of teat.
Law 7' ence- Kennedy . This machine was very similar to the
Yaccar, and worked on the same principle. One slight
difference was shown, in the method by Avhich the “ calf tongue ”
action was achieved. The teat cups Avere slotted on one side,
and a rubber pad was fitted into the slot. The vacuum actuated
this pad in such a manner that it caused an intermittent
pressure on the teat. We were informed, at time of the trials, that
this machine had not yet been put on the market.
J. Bartram & Go. We understand that this firm is under the
same agency as the Yaccar and the Lawrence-Kennedy, and
the system is similar. The pulsator is similar to that of the
LaAvrence-Kennedy, except that it contains only one differential
plunger and has a horizontal piston valve made of vulcanite.
The teat cups are precisely the same as those used in the
Yaccar.
During the trials the majority of the competing machines,
which were worked on the vacuum principle, used the vacuum
supplied from the plant existing at the farm, the average
vacuum being from 15 to 16 in, of water. This plant worked
admirably, and was a great boon to those competitors. The
Tables showing the Aveight of milk drawn from each batch of
coavs was ample evidence of the great care arid judgment that
had been bestowed by Mr. Burkitt in this department. The
result of these trials, coupled Avith the fact that machine milking
has been in successful practice for a long period at Grange Hill
Farm, leaves no doubt that the milking machine is noAv a
practical implement, which, without being injurious to the cows,
will save time and labour, in addition to ensuring greater purity
The Trials of Milking Machines, 1913.
247
of milk. We wish to record our admiration and thanks to all
the officials connected with the trials for the excellent Organi-
sation which we found on our arrival at Grange Hill, with
special thanks to the Society’s Stewards, Mr. Ernest Mathews
and the Hon. John E. Cross. Also to the Local Steward,
Mr. Burkitt, who, with Mrs. Burkitt, showed us every kindness
and hospitality.
Our thanks are also due to the Society’s Engineer, Mr. F. S.
Courtney, for his invaluable assistance with mechanical details.
In concluding this report we must refer to the excellent staff
of experts from the Reading University College who so ably
undertook the bacteriological tests, and in mentioning this
department I wish to lay great stress on the importance and
completeness of their extremely arduous work. The Judges
were very largely guided to their decisions by the results
obtained by these gentlemen, and their report must be taken
into consideration when reading this one.
Bayntun Hippisley.
Jas. Sadler.
Bacteriological and Chemical Report upon the
Samples of Milk obtained at the Milking
Machine Trials, Bishop Auckland, April, 1913.
In considering this report it is to be remembered that the
object of the trials was to discover which of the competing
machines was the best from all points of view. The perfor-
mance of the machine in the milking of the cows and the
principles of construction are of first importance.
The bacteriological counts and the keeping quality of the
samples obtained are subject to the influence of many factors ;
such as the skill and attention of the operator in the daily
cleaning of the milking vessels and their connections. The
influence of these factors is great and therefore in awarding
marks the general construction Was considered from a bacterio-
logical point of view as well as the actual figures obtained
at the examination. Taking all the varying factors into
consideration we entirely agree with the decision of the
judges.
The milking machine trials began on the morning of April
18 and were continued twice daily until the morning of the
25th, on which occasion only two machines were left in and no
samples of milk for bacteriological examination were taken.
On all other occasions samples were taken from each cow as the
milking proceeded, but those obtained on April 18 are excluded
because the cows had not at that time got used to the machines.
248 The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
This report therefore deals with the samples taken from the
19th morning till the evening of the 23rd, when all the
machines were at work except that machine N did not begin
until the evening of the 19th. In order to make a comparison
between machine drawn milk taken under the most favourable
circumstances, such as existed at the trials ; hand drawn milk,
and milk taken by a machine which was in constant use, three
further sets of samples were taken.
A. — On the afternoon of the 17th, when 48 cows were
milked by hand and samples taken. These cows were, with
few exceptions, those which were afterwards used in the trials,
they had been groomed for several days in preparation for the
trials and before they were milked their udders were washed ;
the cans into which the milk was received had been steamed.
The cows were divided into groups of four and the examination
carried out on lines exactly similar to those observed during the
trials. The conditions were clearly better than those found on
an ordinary farm.
B. & C. — Samples which were taken in the evening of the
27th and the morning of the 28th. These were taken from 12
cows in three sets of four, under the normal conditions existing
at the farm. The machines used were those which had been in
use for a considerable period. They had been steam sterilised
on the 24th, and subsequently the tubes were washed each time
after milking. The cans were steamed. This was in accor-
dance with the custom at the farm to steam sterilise the tubes
once a week. During the period of, the actual trials every
opportunity was given to the competitors to wash and steam
their tubes and cans twice daily. No other means of cleansing
was allowed. After cleansing, the machines were locked up in
a clean stone floored, white washed chamber ready for use next
time. It is true some of the competitors did not make the best
use of their opportunities but the conditions prevailing were
undoubtedly better than are likely to be found on an average
dairy farm. It may therefore be of interest to compare the
bacteriological contents of the milks obtained with those found
when the cows were milked by hand and those found when
the cows were milked by an old machine under average
ordinary conditions. In all cases the samples of milk were
taken and examined on a similar plan. That is to say, as soon
as each cow was milked a sample was obtained in a sterile glass
stoppered bottle which was kept cool in ice. Proportional parts
from each cow’s milking (there were four cows to each machine)
were mixed together in a sterile flask, dilutions with normal
saline were made and plates containing 10 whey gelatine were
inoculated and incubated. A fresh sterile pipette was used for
each stage of the procedure and the plates were completed
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
249
within three hours of the milking. The plates were counted
until no fresh colonies appeared, or until liquefaction took
place. In no case were they counted fewer than three times.
It should be remembered that the samples from the hand
milked cows were only taken on one occasion and that in the
afternoon. They should therefore be compared with after-
noon machine milkings and the figures obtained should not be
too literally accepted. The milks, however, are sufficiently
interesting to be included in the report.
Hand milked ; one
Machine Trials.
occasion, 12 groups of
Average of 5 days after-
4 cows each.
noon specimens.
No. of organisms per c.c.
No. of organisms
2,000
per c.c.
1,000
410
1,500
718
1,500
732
1,000
1,044
4,000
1,408
1,500
2,266
2,000
3,338
1,000
3,706
6,500
4,242
4,000
7,188
6,000
48,938
Total 32,000
Total 73,990
Average 2,666
Average 6,727
It is seen that six of the machines averaged less than the
hand drawn milk and five of them averaged higher than the
hand drawn milk.
There is no doubt that the average of the machine drawn
milk is greatly increased by the presence of one machine which
was bacteriologically consistently bad throughout the trials and
finally gave an average of 48,938 organisms per 1 c.c. It is
doubtful whether it is fair to exclude this machine, but even if
it be done, the general average still stands at 2,500 organisms
per 1 c.c., which is very little better than the hand drawn, or if
the worst hand drawn milk be excluded to compensate for the
exclusion of the worst machine drawn milk, the averages
work out at hand drawn 2,318, machine drawn 2,500, the
hand drawn being thus 182 organisms per 1 c.c. better than the
machine drawn.
One further point remains for consideration before the
keeping qualities of the samples and the report upon the
individual machines are considered and that is the fact that
except in the case of one machine all the machines gave a
better bacteriological content at the afternoon milkings than
they did in the mornings.
250 The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
Total
Average
Trials Old Machine
Average 5 milkings : 12 cows ; 3 sets of 4 :
4 cows each machine one milking
Morning
Evening
Morning
Evening
3,940
2,266
28/4/13.
27/4/13.
2,440
718
2,800
1,044
33,900
48,938
17,580
7,i88
f J ;
7,020
732
i r ! . .
12,360
1,408
. 8,100
3,338
940
' 410
26,800
7,500
5,500
3,706
4,800
10,400
6,080
4,242 ■
3,500
5,100
100,660
73,990
35,100
23,000
9,151
6,727
11,700
7,666
Various possible explanations of these facts may be offered.
The morning milking began at 5.30 a.m., the evening at
1.30 p.m. ; there was therefore a difference of 8 hours between
the milkings. The byres were cleaned up after milking
ceased ; they were not so clean in the morning as in the
afternoon. The teats and udders were more liable to be
contaminated in the morning, these were washed before
milking. The longer interval of time associated with the
greater tendency to contamination of the teat orifices
during the night might tend to an increase in the bacterial
content of the foremilk. Throughout the trials this was
supposed to be removed before milking •: it was not very
efficiently done. The machines themselves had had a longer
interval of time during which any bacteria still present after
cleaning could grow in them. The quantity of milk to be
obtained was greater in the morning, this involved more
prolonged exposure of the machines to the possibilities of
contamination in the byre, increased risk of infection from the
falling off of the teat cups, and in some cases necessitated the
changing of a can in the middle of the milking of a cow, the
quantity of milk being too great for the capacity of the vessel.
All types of machines showed this difference in bacteriological
content between the morning and evening milkings.
The keeping quality of the samples. — In order to determine
the keeping quality of the milks from the different machines,
composite samples of the milk of the four cows milked by each
competitor taken after every morning’s and evening’s milking
were placed in sterile flasks plugged with cotton wool. These
flasks were kept in a warm room, the temperature of which
varied from 60° to 72° F. It was not found possible to regulate
the temperature of this room exactly.; but as the samples
from each milking stood side by side and were subject to
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
251
the same variations of temperature, the results are strictly
comparable.
Small quantities of milk were taken from these flasks at
intervals, 10 c.c’s of which were titrated with as little delay as
possible.
Owing to the variations of temperature above mentioned,
it is not possible, with any degree of certainty, to attribute a
rise in the rate of development of acidity to a progressive con-
tamination of the tubes and milking vessels with milk
souring organisms.
From the morning of Saturday, April 19, to the evening of
Wednesday, 23rd, a complete series of determinations was
obtained from the time when some of the samples commenced
to develop acidity to the time when some began to curdle. The
average of figures so obtained is given in the following table,
and indicates considerable differences in the keeping quality of
milk from the different machines.
Average of figures obtained by the titration of samples kept for the same time
at the same temperature , each lot being titrated on at least two occasions.
Results expressed in gain of lactic acid over original fresh milk per 100
volumes.
Samples taken from Saturday morning to Wednesday evening.
Machine
Gain percentage
lactic acid
Machine
Gain percentage
lactic acid ■
D.
0-07
Q.
0-23
0.
0-09
A.
0-25
E.
0-13
H.
0-26
N.1
0-18
P.
0-28
F.
0-21
K.
0-29
Gr.
0-22
i Average for four days only.
The above order was in general maintained when the whole
period of the trial was taken into account.
It must be pointed out that all these results are good, more
than half of the samples developing not more than 0T per cent,
lactic acid in three days in spite of the warm room in which
they were kept.
The curdling of the milk did not coincide with the develop-
ment of any particular amount of acidity as measured by the
titration, some milks developing more than twice as much
acidity as others before they curdled. This is not to be won-
dered at, considering the varied bacterial flora, nor can any
close agreement be looked for between the bacteriological
counts and the observed development of acidity. The figures
given do, however, indicate the keeping qualities of the milks,
which are good.
252 The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
Report on the Individual Machines.
Machine A.
Bacteriological Content per 1 c.c.
Morning
Evening
19th .
5,000
1,260
20th .
7,800
600
21st .
1,800
310
22nd .
2,200
5,460
23rd .
2,900
3,700
Total
19,700 .
. 11,330
Average .
3,940
2,266
Average morning and evening combined . . 3,103
Position according to bacteriological content . . 4th
Comments. — A very good machine because (1) No rubber
tubing. (2) Short straight celluloid tubes convey the milk
from the cups to the can : a complete view of the inside of the
tubes can be obtained. (3) The teat cups cannot fall into the
litter.
Suggested. — (1) That the lid be kept on the can when the
latter is in the cow house. (2) That the internal surface of
the can be rendered smooth.
Machines D. and E.
These two may be considered together as their construction
is very similar.
Morning
B.
Evening
E.
Morning
Evening
19th
700
730
3.200
430
20th .
6,400
300
2,300
800
21st
2,500
920
5,500
770
22nd .
1,500
540
1,300
1,720
23rd .
1,100
1,100
1,700
1,500
Total
12,200
3,590
14,000
5,220
Average .
2,440
718
2,800
1,044
Average morning and evening combined . 1579 1922
Position according to bacteriological content 2nd 3rd
During the trials every possible care was taken of these
machines, so that bacteriologically the results were good. It
must be remembered, however, that when used under ordinary
conditions the machines present the following disadvantages :
(1) Length of rubber tubing, the inside of which cannot be
seen ; (2) If the teat cups fall off they suck up dust from the
floor.
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913. 253
Machine F.
Morning
Evening
19th
12,200
120,000
20th
46,200
9,400
21st
. 101,700
102,600
22nd
5,600
4,590
23rd
3,800
8,100
Total
. 169,500
244,690
Average
33,900
48,938
Average morning and evening combined . . 41,419
Position according to bacteriological content . 11th
This machine was not a success. The milk from each teat
is conveyed in a separate rubber tube to the receiver ; each
tube has its own tap, and this great length of tubing and
associated crevices render efficient cleansing very difficult.
The glass sight feeds leaked and admitted air into the milk.
If the teat cups fall off they suck up dust from the floor.
Machine G.
Morning
Evening
19th .
8,600
15,000
20th .
. 29,600
3,400
21st
. 40,400
13,000
22nd
800
1,340
23rd .
. 8,500
3,200
Total
. 87,900
35,940
' Average
. 17,580
7,188
Average morning and evening combined . . 12,884
Position according to bacteriological content . 10th
The milk passes through a similar amount of rubber tubing
to D and E, and therefore presents the same objections with
regard to cleansing ; likewise when the teat cups fall off they
may suck up dirt from the floor. The construction of the can
was such that it was difficult to clean, because of its depth,
narrowness of the mouth and roughness of the joints.
Machine H.
Morning
Evening
19th
11,300
300
20th .
4,900
800
21st
17,000
680
22nd
1,100
890
23rd .
800
1,000
Total
35,100
3,670
Average .
7,020
732
Average of morning and evening combined . . 3,876
Position according to bacteriological content . 5th
The milk passes through a similar amount of tubing to
D and E. There is also similar trouble with the teat cups.
254
The Trials of Milking Machines , 1913.
Machine K.
Morning
Evening
19 th .
. 4,900
690
20th .
. 50.800
2,100
21st
. 1,600
560
22nd .
. 1,900
990
23rd .
. 2,600
2,700
Total
. 61,800
7,040
Average
. 12,360
1,408
Average morning and evening combined
.
6,884
Position according to bacteriological content
*
9 th
Comments. — Here
the rubber tubing
is relatively short.
The air from the pulsators passes through the tubes with the
milk. The teat cups fell off on many occasions.
The can was
readily cleansed;
Machine N.
Morning
Evening
19 th .
. —
4,010
20th .
9,600
2,500
21st .
6,700
1,940
22nd
. 14,900
1,940
23rd
1,200
6.300
Total
. 32,400
16,690
Average
8,100
3,338
/
Average morning and evening combined . . 5,719
Position according to bacteriological content . . 8th
Two methods of delivery were adopted : (a) The milk
passed first through rubber tubing, then through a long
metallic tube into a can which, tipping over, delivered it into
another length of metallic tubing and thence to a pail. It was
quite clear that all this apparatus would not be kept clean.
( b ) The milk passed through rubber tubing into receptacles
which were long, narrow, easily upset and difficult to clean.
In both cases the teat cups could fall off and suck up dust
from the floor.
The following machines — 0, P, Q — are of quite a different
type to any of these previously considered. The milk being
obtained by pressure instead of suction.
Machine O.
19 th
Morning
1,400
Evening
210
20th .
1,100
200
21st .
1,000
410
22nd
700
130
23rd
500
1,100
Total
4,700
2,050
Average
940
410
Average morning and evening combined . . 675
Position according to bacteriological content . . 1st
7 he Trials of Milking Machines , 1913. 255
Comments. — Bacteriologically the milk from this machine
was notably clean, but owing to grave defects in the working
of the machine it could not be seriously considered.
Machine P.
Morning
Evening
19th .
2,500
600
20th • .
7,000
. 11,000
21st .
2,300
2,320
22nd .
4,300
1,010
23rd .
11,400 .
3,600
Total
27,500
18,530
Average
5,500
3,706
Average morning and evening combined . . 4,603
Position according to bacteriological content . . 6th
Comments. — Bacteriologically the milk obtained was of
moderate quality. The milk did not pass through any tubes,
but was collected in an open pail. Although there was no
possibility of contamination from tubes, the manipulation of
udder and teats caused the milk to be contaminated by particles
of dust, hairs, &c., from the cow.
Machine Q.
Morning
Evening
19th .
4,600
2,680
20th
2 600
2,100
21st
4,200
10,000
22nd .
10,700
4,230
23rd .
8,300
2,200
Total
30,400
21,210
Average .
6,080
4,242
Combined average morning and evening . , 5,161
Position according to bacteriological content . . 7th
Bacteriologically the milk was very similar to P. The milk
passed from the teat cup through a very shorf tube into an
open shallow tray, whence it was carried by a metal pipe
forward to the receiver ; on entering the receiver it passed
through a layer of cotton wool between two gauze strainers.
The teat cups, gauze strainers and receiver are difficult to clean
properly, while the open tray caught hairs, dust, &c., falling
from the udder which, though caught by the strainer, were
subjected to continued washing by the entering milk.
256 The Trials of Hand-Tower Powder Sprayers.
Suggestions to Milking Machine Makers.
1. The teat cups should be so supported that even though
they be kicked off or slip off the teats they will not fall to the
floor and suck up dust, &c. Throughout the trials it was
noticed that cups which depended solely upon suction for their
support tended to fall off and become foul.
2. The tubes leading from the cups to the can should be
short ; rubber and joints should be avoided.
3. The can should be made without internal angles, with an
opening sufficiently large to render a view of the interior
possible, and to make thorough cleansing easy.
John Golding.
P. Stenhouse Williams.
James Mackintosh.
THE TRIALS OF HAND-POWER MACHINES
FOR APPLYING DRY INSECTICIDES OR
FUNGICIDES IN POWDER FORM
TO BUSHES OR TREES.
The trials before the Judges of Hand-Power Powder Sprayers
took place at Long Ashton, Bristol, on May 23, 1913. An
orchard on the Cider Institute was lent for the purpose. The
Judges were Mr. C. S. Martin, of Dunnington, Alcester, and
Mr. J. M. Young, of Wisbech, with Mr. F. S. Courtney, the
Society’s Consulting Engineer, and the trials were under the
charge of the Steward, Mr. E. Y. Y. Wheeler, of Tenbury.
The Judges started their work about 9.0 a.m., and after
exhaustive trials the awards were made as follows : —
1st Prize. — Knapsack Powder Pump, exhibited by Messrs. F. W. Moellen-
kamp & Co., London.
2nd Prize. — Knapsack Powder Pump, by Messrs. Pilter & Co., London.
Reserve. — Knapsack Powder Pump, by Messrs. H. Hartjen & Co., London,
called the “ Holder.”
♦
The Knapsack Pump shown by Messrs. Moellenkamp & Co.
is of a very useful type. It is very simple in construction ;
all the parts are very easily disconnected and can be easily
replaced.
The bellows are powerful and are held in place by brass
bands which will not rust. The valve at the top of the
machine is fixed with screws, and can be easily replaced, and
the lance and spreader are well made ; the latter can be bent
The Trials of Hand-Power Powder Sprayers . 257
into different shapes to alter the form of the spray, is made
of German silver, and guaranteed not to break. The regulation
of the feed is good. .
A strong point in its favour (and this applies to all knapsack
powder pumps) is the portability for work among fruit trees
and bushes where there is very little room ; this pump will be
found of great use.
The price of the Moellenkamp Pump, 23s., is very low
and was considered good value. This machine is of the single
stroke variety. The makers make a machine exactly the same,
but with double acting bellows at a little extra cost. The
capacity of the pump shown was 22 lb. of powdered sulphur.
First Prize Knapsack Powder Spray Pump. Exhibited by F. W. Moellenkamp & Co.
The pump shown by Messrs. Pilter & Co. is a knapsack
of the double acting diaphragm bellows pattern. The bellows
are protected with a metal top which can be taken off to
renew the bellows if required. The price of this pump is
30s.
The distribution of the powder was very even ; lance was
light and handy in construction. This pump was specially
good for low work, such as powdering low bushes, strawberries,
potatoes, &c. The bellows did not appear to be powerful
enough to distribute powder against a wind upon high trees ;
it was felt that the regulation of the quantity of powder
discharged was not quite so good as should be ; this is a
difficulty with all hand-power distributors.
The “Pilter” is easily taken to pieces, and all parts are
renewable. The capacity, is 28 lb. powder.
VOL. 74.
K
258 The Trials of Hand-Power Powder Sprayers.
Messrs. Hartjen sent the “Holder” Knapsack Powder
Sprayer. This is another useful machine and ran very
close for second place. The “ Holder ” is light and easily
taken to pieces for repairs or renewal. The price of this pump
is 32s. 6d. and the capacity 26 lb. The bellows are of single
stroke action.
All the knapsack powder pumps are worked by one man.
Messrs. Gratton and Son, Boston, Lines., showed a pump on
wheels worked by two men, a chain feeding the powder to
blower. The difficulty with this style of feed is to get the
small chain used to carry an even quantity of powder to the
blower ; the latter is very good and the gear driving wheel
easily turned. The price of the pump shown was 61. 10s.
Messrs. Weeks, Maidstone, sent a very well made machine.
It is carefully thought out and strongly built. The price of
the hand-power machine is 61. 6s. Of the large machines
this is the best. The great difficulty with all these machines
is to get a regular feed to the blower the agitator used is
of a small type and proved quite inefficient. If perfected in
this direction it would make a very useful machine. Two men
are required to work it ; the capacity is 22 lb. powder.
Messrs. F. Randell, Ltd., North Walsham, sent a distributor
worked by a plunger pump ; it is not very portable, and
is open for improvement. The capacity is 20 lb., and the
price 61. It is supposed to be worked by one man, but would
require two. It is well and strongly made ; the blower very
good indeed. This pump, again, is weak in its feed.
The conclusion arrived at by the Judges was that for the
particular purpose shown, viz., “ for applying dry insecticides
in powder form to bushes or trees ” the portability and even-
ness of distribution and ease of dismantling of the knapsack
type were great points in their favour. It was felt that the fan
system of blowing, as against the bellows, was perhaps the
correct system, but until the powder can be fed more evenly to
the blowing chamber the “ Knapsack ” scores. The difficulty
with the chain feed is that it does not sufficiently agitate the
powder, which banks up in the form of a tunnel over the
chain and the feed ceases. A very similar action takes place
with a finger agitator. These defects remedied, and a light,
easily portable machine at a fairly low cost evolved, steps
would be made in the right direction.
Jas. M. Young.
Charles S. Martin.
259
MISCELLANEOUS IMPLEMENTS
EXHIBITED AT BRISTOL, 1913.
This year there were exactly the same number of entries in
the New Implement Class as last year, namely forty-seven,
but the Judges were only able to award one medal, and allow
one implement to be entered again next year under Rule 81
as “being capable of further development.”
The medal was awarded to the Perfect Dairy Machines,
Ltd., Stand 163, No. 1862, for their Cream Separator Perfect
New Model No. 12, 44 gallons per hour, with automatic
lubricator, price 11/. 10s.
This machine was exhibited in 1912 and the Judges
would have tried it then only for the unfortunate fact that
on account of the outbreak of foot-and-mouth disease it was
impossible to get the milk until it was too late.
Great attention has been given to the lubrication of this
machine, there being only one lubricator to attend to.
The vertical bowl, spindle and its bearings, worm wheel
and its shaft, are all enclosed in the main casting, which is
hollow, and through the top of which the first motion shaft
turned by the handle passes. This worm wheel dips into the
oil at the bottom of the casting, and throws it up and all over
the different bearings ; in fact the lubrication is the “ Splash
Lubrication” familiar to most people in the motor car engine.
There is an ingenious clutch on the shaft which is simply a
catch worked by gravity, engaging the shaft with the worm
wheel when the former is turned, so that directly the rotation
of the handle is stopped there continue no external parts
running, the bowl and worm wheel alone revolving, and they
are enclosed.
On trial the full quantity claimed to be separated was
reached, and the analysis as reported by the Society s Analyst
was very good.
The implement recommended for entry next year was
exhibited on Stand 286, No. 3608, the Darby-Maskell Motor
Plough. .
The Judges considered that as this machine worked on an
entirely new principle it should be tried ; consequently it w as
taken to a field a couple of miles away, from which the hay
had just been carted. The ground owing to the heat was very
dry and hard, and it is doubtful whether horses could have
then done anything with it at all. The work done by the
machine was very good, it broke up the land thoroughly -
the facility of manoeuvring being fairly good— the detects
being that the work on each side of the machine was not
260 Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913.
Fig. 1— Darby-Maskell Motor Plough,
Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913. 261
evenly done, and that the work was done better going np hill
than going down ; also that to move from one field to another
or along the road, it Avas necessary to take out a driving shaft.
These considerations and the cost (850 1.) decided the Judges
to refer it to next year’s Show under Rule 81. It is described
by the makers as follows : —
“ A Motor Ploughing machine supported on three travelling
wheels, each of which is geared direct on to the engine, and
when travelling forward the machine moves at the rate of half
to one mile per hour. The ploughs are 12 in number, attached
to a chain which revolves on sprocket wheels in the opposite
direction to the progress of the implement. When at work
there are six ploughs stirring up the soil and at the same time
helping to propel the machine forward without putting^ the
least pressure on the subsoil ; it is 16 ft. 6 in. long by 8 ft. 3 in.
wide, and turns at each end of the field in a little more than
its own length.”
Take the capital letter V and imagine that each arm is an
endless chain running over wheels situated in vertical plane,
two at the point, and one at each end of the arms. On each
chain are mounted six small ploughs ; three will be on the top
side, and three on the lower side in contact with the ground.
The lower side of the chains with the ploughs run towards the
point of the Y which is supported on a travelling wheel, the
outer side being supported by two other steering wheels. It
will be seen that as the ploughs cut into the ground the
tendency is to force the whole Y forward, so the propulsion
does not depend on the traction of the wheels but on the
working of the ploughs, and the adhesion of the wheels
prevents the machine moving too fast. It could not be called
a u general purpose” implement, which a farmer requiies.
Further developments and simplifications no doubt will be
effected by next year.
Taking the other exhibits in order of catalogue as they
seem to require mention.
The Milk Supply Plant, Stand 38, No. 211, manufactured
by John Struthers, and exhibited by J. & R. Wallace, Castle
Douglas. A vast amount of ingenuity seems to be expended
on the sealing and sterilizing of the distributing vessels shown.
It is doubtful whether all this elaborate system could be carried
out in practice. __ , T
Stand 46, No. 313, Richard Sizer, Ltd., 82, Mark Lane,
London. Cubing machine for making cattle-feeding cake into
cubes. This apparatus would seem suitable for installation in a
cake mill, and certainly the cubes made save the dust usually
present when cake is being crushed in the ordinary crusher.
The meal is fed into a hopper from whence it drops into a
raHpF*' .A
:
■ -■
262 Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913.
steam jacketed worm chamber, the end of which has suitably
shaped holes through which the compressed meal is forced, and
cut off into suitable lengths by a revolving cutter, like a gigantic
sausage machine.
On Stand 51, No. 377, Messrs. Robert Boby, Ltd., was shown a
system of Pneumatic Transport for grain. The action is simply
that of a vacuum cleaner. A rotary or other pump sucks a
current of air carrying the grain with it along the pipe to its
destination, the feeding end having a flexible pipe attached so
as to be readily plunged into the mass of the grain. There is an
ingenious arrangement for switching from one pipe to another,
and for sealing the delivery end so that the air does not leak
through the wrong way. One would like to know whether
the dust and dirt that must be knocked off the grain in its
passage through the pipes is in practice returned to the bulk
of the grain so as to keep up the Aveight.
Stand 87, No. 692, F. W. Moellenkamp & Co., 85, Farring-
don Street, London, E.C. This is a potato planting machine
made in Germany. It plants two or four rows. Taking one
row the action is as follows : —
Two discs running side by side are furnished with six sets
of catches each, like a finger and thumb. Suppose the discs
which are some 2 ft. in diameter are revolving clockAvise the
hopper for the potatoes is say at 8 o’clock, the finger and
thumb opened passes upwards through a layer of potatoes,
the catch is released and a potato is almost sure to be caught
and carried round. To make the “ almost sure ” “ quite sure ”
Fig. 2.— Moellenkamp's Potato Planting Machine.
Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913. 263
is the function of the second disc revolving alongside, for
when starting both discs revolve until all the fingers have
seized potatoes, when the second one stops till such time as the
finger and thumb of the continually revolving disc is empty
when it comes to proper point of release about 2 o’clock, then
the finger being closed on what is the thumb, catches the
second or stand-by disc and revolves it one-sixth of a turn,
and makes it drop a potato in place of the one that missed.
Wheels following behind cover over the planted potatoes.
The mechanism is ingenious, but an extended trial would be
necessary to say if it were satisfactory in every way. It would
appear to be a step in the right direction towards labour saving.
Stand 96, H. Hartjen & Co., Noble Street, London, have a
well-made Knapsack Sprayer with a double nozzle for potatoes.
There is nothing remarkable except general good design
in any of the exhibits until we come to Stand 267, No. 3409,
a Motor Horse Box, shown by William Vincent, 76, Castle
Street, Reading. No doubt this vehicle would do the work
properly and convey two horses at 20 miles per hour, but there
can be a very limited market for such a vehicle, and one
would think that the vibration and .shaking going along an
ordinary road would be almost as bad as a jog home taken
quietly. Certainly the details are well worked out, but one
misses the provision for making tea for the rider and gruel for
the horses. Water could easily be boiled from the engine
exhaust if required.
Stand 269, No. 3414, John Fowler & Co. (Leeds), Ltd. Motor
Plough — Anything exhibited by this pioneer firm deserves
attention. It is doubtful, however, whether this exhibit shows
a step in the right direction. The implement consists of a long
frame carrying an oil engine at one end, and a single or two
furrow plough at the other, beyond them again there is a pair
of handles like an ordinary plough for the purpose of guiding
the whole implement. There are two large carrying and driv-
ing wheels situated between the engine and the plough. These
can be adjusted separately for height so that one runs in the
furrow and one on top, or to go along the road they are at equal
height. The whole control is by the man guiding the plough.
It may with justice be objected that it would require a very
skilled man indeed to walk behind the ploughs, control the
engine, adjust the height of the wheels, and guide the machine
all at once ; besides, the tendency now is, if you are to have a
machine instead of horses let it do as much work as possible
with ease to the driver, and not just somewhat more than horses
can do ; and don’t compel your driver to walk, thus limiting
the output of the machine to the physical powers of the man
in charge.
264: Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913.
Stand 297, No. 3744. — Brazil, Straker & Co., Ltd., show a
lifting and hauling winch worked by an oil engine, which
should be of use to builders and contractors. The load is
easily controlled and the whole thing worked by one man ; it is
impossible for the load to “take charge.”
Stand 311, No. 3975.— Blackstone & Co. show a 75 B.H.P.
engine for crude oil with an arrangement for injecting the oil
with a plunger worked by a spring and tripped at the correct
moment. Doubtless a mechanical arrangement such as this is
preferable to the complication of very highly compressed air
such as is in use in a Diesel engine, and for agricultural work
the hot bulb as opposed to the Diesel system is preferable.
Messrs. E. J. Harrison, Bamfords, Nicholsons of Newark,
and Blackstones all showed side rakes, swath turners, and
tedders of different patterns, but the Judges did not find
anything special to notice, the excellence of the machines
being about equal ; but one particular mechanical movement
may appeal to an individual purchaser more than another.
Stand 323, No. 4364. — E. H. Bentall & Co. show an improve-
ment on their apparatus for sharpening chaff cutter knives
which was shown last year, when it will be remembered it
was only applicable to their own make of chaff cutter. This
appliance can be fitted to any make of machine. The principle
is substantially the same as last year. It is possible to grind a
badly notched blade to its proper shape and with a sharp edge
in a few minutes.
The grinding mills by this firm have the same flour dresser
as that shown last year, but this is combined with a crusher
and elevator which make it a more compact plant than if the
machines were separate.
The other implements entered for the medal do not call for
any special mention.
It cannot be said that there is any very special feature to
notice in this year s show, taken as a whole, to make it
remarkable.
Some small details noticed are as follows : — The mechani-
cally operated lubricator, as for instance those worked by a
latchet and wheel on a small pump shaft, seems to be becoming
general on steam tractors, which would appear to be an advance,
but few makers seem to put an oil catcher under the engine
and between it and the boiler. It is a very simple idea and
would add to the cleanliness of the engine and comfort of
the driver. Small petrol and oil engines are as a rule fitted
with the open tank system of cooling. One maker told the
Judges that in small colonial dairies this was found very useful,
as after i unning the engine there was the hot water ready for
washing up without further trouble.
Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913. 265
Messrs. Blackstone have fitted to an oil engine a modification
of the Humphrey’s gas pump for circulating the water, which
is very simple. The circulating water is cooled by passing
over a cone of perforated metal, and then falls into a small
tank some 15 in. deep, of somewhat larger diameter than the
base of the cone. Along side of this is fixed the barrel of the
pump, a plain vertical piece of pipe about 2 in. diameter, the top
communicating by a tube with the exhaust pipe, the bottom on
one side opening with a non-return valve into the tank, and on
the other with a delivery valve to the rising main to the top of
the cooling cone. It will be seen that the water from the tank
will find its own level in the vertical pipe say to 12 in. for
example ; when the exhaust valve opens there is a temporary
rise of pressure in the vertical pipe and part of the water is
forced up the rising main past the delivery valve ; on the suction
stroke of the engine there being no pressure in the vertical
pipe water again rises to the level of that in the tank. It will
be noticed that the greater the number of explosions or the
greater their force, the more water is delivered, which is as it
should be.
There were of course many exhibits which cannot be said
to bear directly on agriculture but still are of interest to the
engineer. Such a one is the Suction Gas Plant shown by
Messrs. Crossley. The engines of this firm may be said to
embody all the latest improvements, such as ring oiling for the
bearings, and in the larger sizes very efficient governing by
variable admission of gas and air. As regards the gas producer
the grate is open to the atmosphere and in full view of the
attendant, being formed of three discs of plate one under the
other, the hole in the lower one being smaller than that in
the one above. The column of fuel thus rests on a bed of ash
and can easily be clinkered. There is no water jacket to the
producer proper, the gases from which come off hot and
surround the boiler which is made of tubes with gills cast on,
the steam being taken by a pipe and delivered close to the
ashes lying on the grate plates, so that it is drawn into the fire
on the suction stroke of the engine. The boiler thus helps to
cool the gas as well as to raise steam. After leaving the boiler
flue, so to speak, the gas meets two cascades of water coming
from the scrubber, before ever it comes in contact with the
wet coke. The fan for blowing up the fire is of course on the
engine side of the producer, and is a suction instead of a
pressure fan.
There has hitherto been a difficulty in using bituminous
coal in suction gas plants, due to the formation of tar.
Messrs. Kynoch, Stand 328, show a Bituminous Suction
Gas Plant of a somewhat novel construction. Broadly speaking
266 Miscellaneous Implements Exhibited at Bristol , 1913.
the novelty consists in taking the gas away from the bottom of
the producer instead of the top. Imagine a box shaped
producer fed from the top. As tar forms from the distillation
of the coal above the incandescent zone it will gradually
Milk and Butter ' Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913. 267
regulate the position of the incandescent zone and ensure the
gasification of the tarry matter.
Road Rollers seem to be still driven, as a rule, by steam ;
of seven makers who exhibited only one shows motor driven
rollers, and for the 10 ton size the price is a good deal more
than that for steam. Messrs. Barford & Perkins show no fewer
than 5 motor rollers of different sizes and weights, the smallest
for agricultural purposes weighing 33 cwt. and costing 190Z.
Motor Vans and Lorries are rapidly increasing in number
for medium and light weights, but steam is likely to hold
it’s own for Road Rollers and heavy Lorries for a long time
to come.
One of the best stands was that of the Associated Portland
Cement Manufacturers, where machines were shown in action
making concrete articles, from building blocks to drain pipes.
There were many examples of articles for estate use moulded
in quite simple home made moulds.
In concluding this short report the Judges wish to thank
the Stewards, Mr. F. S. W. Cornwallis and the Hon. J. E.
Cress, for their assistance, and Mr. F. S. Courtney, M.Inst.C.E.,
the Consulting Engineer, for his technical advice.
Harry W. Buddicom.
Estate Office,
Penbedw,
Nannercb, Mold.
MILK AND BUTTER TESTS AT THE
BRISTOL SHOW, 1913.
I.— MILK-YIELD TRIALS.
The prizes offered in the Bristol Schedule for Milk-yields were
confined to pedigree cattle of their respective breeds, thus
reducing the classes to twelve as against thirteen at Norwich in
1911, where Dairy Cattle were allowed to compete.
The number of cows in these classes at Bristol showed a
decrease as compared with Norwich, the Shorthorns, Red Polls
and Dairy Cattle at that Show being 28, 19 and 5, as against 15,
4 and 0 at Bristol, but with these exceptions the other breeds
were well represented, the number of cows tested — 94 — being
only exceeded at Norwich, since these classes were first started
in 1906.
The scale of points and the conditions under which the
trials were carried out were the same as in 1911, the cattle
being milked out on Wednesday, July 2, at 5 p.m., the milk
for the next 24 hours being taken for these and the Butter Test
Table I.— MILK-YIELD CLASSES at BRISTOL, 1913.
268 Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913.
09
'H
83
*
0)
N
"fi
Ph
dd
d
d cS
dd
0 0
ci d
+3
CCC O
£ £
o o
r— < »— H '
m
&
c>
'o
. .W
OO^
hm£
'p
3
d
0
ci
+3
co
d
fH
d
d
pi
eg
+3
co
CD
N
I P
P-t
dqq
W W
I is I |
CD •PI S-. ip IO C O
rHHOOCOGOHncb
C'-t^t'-COOOOOC'-COOO
CM CM LO LO CO l>- O CM O
Ci Hi CM CO Ci CO Hi rH
^-LO(TOCO«OCiLOCOCO
COiOCOLOOOLOLOLOCO
t"— LO LO CM
O CO LO CM
6 n cm co
co n- tr^- Hi
m
H>
Lacta-
tion
4’90
Nil
no
•60
Nil
200
3-50
Nil
Nil
•10
Nil
Nil
Nil
1-80
12'00
O^HOOOOOO^
co^»p-^90CMoop^!
%r-^yh' CO M qi H CO
rH
OOrHOOOOCiO
Olp^CMrHC— OHiCO
HiCO^r^HLOCMCMCMCO
rH
OOOl— l
TjioQW^d
rH IO PH
PP
Pat
per
cent,
by 4
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODO
OOOOOpoooONWKM^OCOCMIM
W'^dwHoo.ieqfo-ifi— icoPtic-co
rH rH rH ^H rH r~H rH r“H rH rH rH rH rH rH rH
OOOOOOOGOOOOO
cq CM Hi CM o CM O oo
lOHHibccOOibx
rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH
oooooooooo
OOOO^OOC^lH^OOHicp
COCOI>-C^CMHi|^COCO
HHHhHHHHH
oooo
CO H* CD CD
LO lb IO
pH rH rH rH
Milk
tftflOOlMiOLOiOlQlONlQIOOiO
WCOMOdt-Pt-t-t-OOP^OP
&i^H,dirt^65Pti(Si6oo2LO'-oPriOi
wio-^uoioioiO'crLOTr'^coiO'^icM
ixMioixnLOonLO
oocoi>-oocO'nipoorM
^CDCDHOCCMCOCO
1OIO0H000H0
(MCMlOlOOI>OCMO
iHH Nl CM O 00 LO CD LO
O OO CD O OO CM LO T'- CO
CM CO Hi H TO Hi C l CO Hi
t>* LO LO 7s 1
oo n* n- co
CMC-HO
Hi LO lO CO
Pat
per-
cent-
age
C'lC'idot-ccicciinot't-ccnoiMio
c'lipe-ptft-cciocoioooococoo
cococococ^docoiococowPticoPtiPfi
OiO(MLON^iOI>LO
COCDCOOOpCMipnH
COCOCMCOHiCOCMCOrO
LOLOLOLOt^OLOLOLO
■HHirOHOCDdrCOCl
CO CO Hi Hi CO CO Hi CO CO
IO LOOO
Ci OO Ci Hi
CO CO CO Hi
m
h ^ H
8i^- S
•2 d^ 2
fcqTtjTh^OOCMCMCMCMCM'^HCM'^OCM
rH I-H 1 — 1 rH rH rH rH rH rH
HOCM^OHXHH
rH rH rH r-H rH rH
CM CM H1 Hi O Hi 00 O 00
rH rH
Hi CMC! O
rH rH rH rH
£
H O —
*r* H<
>4(M
dcCt-HPlOCIl Ol tT IM 00 OS Id CO tT 05
(_^c^id-^ioiOLOid'^iiO'^i'tfcoLo^ticvi
H00HO07MX0
LOIOCHCOCCHC
O 00 CD O OO Cl LO [>* CD
CM CO Hi Hi CO Hi CM CO Hi
CMNHO
Hi LO LO CO
No. of
days
in
milk
OS on I— 1 CO ^tl O m t>C3 r- lO'^ICOW'^
ooccjm^tfcvicotpcoi— i-TicococoLOO
- LO CD OO D— CO
rH
O LO CO Cl rH t>- CO Hi CD
00 l>- CM LO Ci CD CD CD t>-
rH
Hi CM CM Ci
LO OO Ci CM
Date of last
calf
1913
Apr. 5
June 11
May 13
May 18
June 9
May 4
Apr. 19
May 27
June 14
May 23
June 3
May 30
May 28
May 6
Dec. 11, 1912
May 11
J une 9
May 19
Apr. 20
Jan. 26
May 2
Apr. 6
Apr. 24
June 1
Apr. 14
Apr. 19
June 10
May 12
Apr. 3
Apr. 27
Jan. 21
Apr. 30
Apr. 18
May 10
Apr. 12
Apr. 2
June 4
o
o2
Q
OlOOOlOCDNlOlON^lOlOQOO
-^OOOOOOOOOOOOO^H
CiCiCiCiCiCiOiCiCiaiCiCiCiCiCi
cm Oi co o crf*o ocfo lo cm co r-To' th' r-f
CM CM Ol H CO CM rH rH CM pH
• 4-S k* . j! . . . . * 0 . • 0 0 •
^ Q. ^ O 9 +3 _Q cl ^ cl &0 d d _Q
*
o
o
d
COOOLOCiCDt^COOOCD
ooooooooo
CiCiCiCiCiCiCiCiOi
HHHHHHHi — I I— I
CM CO* r—T oo'co I^od'cvfo'
rH CM CM CM rH CM
o d ^ d' "p. ^ d
co lo Hi r- oo
000^.0 o
QCJCJ^Ci Ci m m
HHH O rH rH T ,
Oi , -v rH M
- - • cS
0 0
Hi OO 00 LO
o o o ~>
Ci Oi Oi Oi
CM CM
CM
LO r
1 LO o t>-
c3 g
&>
rQ d 6 jj
P1-! ^ I— 3
>» ?>*
’cDt^
CO Ci r
rH CM
i OO
CM
SSg-5
m
• 0 ‘ «
3§
•?is> •
Cj rp
go
x
0
o
P
0 f
aS Og
dd g o
CD d O'©
OPPPhcO
Oj
4PP H*
Hi 0
rP
H-=>
Hi
* OQ * * *
CO
0
•S •
P P 1h CD
.Ph|w .
° o£d
a O cj-P 1®m
dca i! ^ ad
tjc'C ?'E?
80
d >*
• • •'gd
Si'S ^<3
d =?is F?c~d fn^
Cu -*->
^MPPPpP^PhWcoW
cid m n }h o p %
?h > dPi^Pi &
d d p p p fj A
c3 O P d P d Co
H OPPPPPPOO
• co
PPr^
Ǥ8|
CO I— I
• • d
OP cS
2
CD »
HT 4-P t> _Q
^ ^a -jf Oco • o ■
d pjin L_I
cs fl “
^d P^g£d
cu o o 0 dfC^
NPPOOPq^S
• . ®° .
8 #
• -| • - a ■
go
rtf S CO
q O 03
■ *3 •OO'FJ
CS&f
d§ §3 a a §
Cu ?H rd ^ C
hdO OPhPhPi
o
+J
H
PI
03 m
0 a 2
00 "d • •
offi® gd
COdrSd » d^ l
^■^OrQ d/5 o.2
rd ^ h o oH-pn
►►'tSw^sdsg
oo'ppp43dHH
03
a
cS co
•Ph’Ph
■-p"-p
PP
be be
fl
o
-M
Pi
. Pi
t>> o
^ • *9 • 0
«j PiPpPp^MW
t-j O W W od Pq p4
g
'gapp'd
” ” 2 2S
SdddlfSS^
2 P P | d ©
Pshh'pj W W O" O Pp
>(>>>•
.. CD
LO
CO
SSScDCDc2c2t^t2^SooSci,^CM^5h553[12^^;5SrH^^^^l^'<^
'LO 00 OO CO GO CO OO CO OO GO CO GO 00 OO g Ci S S S S Ci oS S SS ^cOOOOOO
C3 QHHHHi — i rH
rC3»
o o
t>OOOiH
00 X 00 a*
OOO J§
CO CiOH
rH rH CM CM
6
Table I.— MILK- YIELD CLASSES at BRISTOL, 1913— continued.
Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913. 269
on
d
u
cfl
►
<4
ft
p
cj
ft
Pi
cj
02
. ©
XPnPP
Ph
a> ©
N N
‘5 £
Pnfq
a>
N
cc Pi
ftft
cj
cStft
Pi
Ph
r^ftO"
p Pi hh m
cooq ft r
©
N
• rH
u
CM
43
GG
?H
d
%
m
o
-©
pq
-p?
c3
ft
in
in
ft
— p
© «§
.2 -p
pft S
§3^
'•H.Q O
ft rH
W ° ®
ft -pPh
fl °p
'o ^ d
P-I ft
ft ft
p p
cj Cj
ft ft
pi pi
Cj cj
+3 -p
c cm
££ .©
O O 0) N
t-iOI^
O
o
Lacta-
tion
11-90
Nil
3-30
oooo
CO CO 'HH 05
CO rH L0 rH
o
CO
CO
Nil
•20
•10
rH r-H C0>
Hr;ipo
(5 r5 (M
OOOOOOOQ
050^-^-0003^-0
oofttooioinoo]
ft
Fat
per
cent,
by 4
OO o oo
9^0
CO L"- *-H
rH rH rH
OO OO O
O-lOOtM HIH
CO (M CO
HHHH
o
HH
CM
rH
11-28
o
co
rH
00
HH
rH
rH
ooo ooo
P 00 CM (M
r-H GO CO CM
rH rH rH
o 00 o oo o o o oo
O'crl'^O00^tliO(M
lp OOC1
4ti OO O -HH
LO to CO LO
o
ip
co
CO
30-75
O
p
00
CO
00-68
CM CM CM L"-
HHpp
O HH (M OO
CO CD CO HH
(Mt-lflOONOO
®cot-oo®ip9
Aoaftftininoooj
-^i^H'cficococococo
Fat
per-
cent-
age
t-Ol>
HCOC-
^ 'HH (M
CM O LO lO
COCMOCO
CO CO HH -HH
oi-e
CM
CO
CM
LO
cp
CO
9°
CM
O CM O t"-
O CM CO O
CM
rH
CO CO HH 05
t"- LQ 05 LO
103
CO
rH
C<1
HH
i — 1
HH
HC5 LOCO
l>OOO5l>0
>
a
3
©
P d ad
-m
3
*H
o
<3
Q
COLO HH
ooo
05 02 0
rH rH rH
hh'coo'
CM
£ft£!
HH CO O LO
OOr-H O
C5 05 05 05
CO 05 oco
r n ?H ?H
LO
o
05
CO
lO
oo
o
05
o
05
05
d d d P,
o, o. a »>
O CO
SbhST
3 pi
H cj
t-5
oooohhcooocoo5c-
o o o o o o o o
05’ 05 05 05 05 05 05 05
(MOCQHcoHt^H
rH rH rH rH r“H
,®Pq.®
nt;
O
4-3
Pi
0
rd
o
d
<1
d
d
(M
d
o
?H
o
4-3
d
0
rd
o
d
◄
"d
d
.
Phcc^O
rce
Co
d
3#
PI
r d
rnr
o
CD
N .
D
P
D O
bOcj
dft
• ■ • • tn
w cc
CO g.2 ® ©
Sh
O
H
• 4-1
o
0
0 d
'drdtfl
P 3 °
©H§
rft -B
.
P4rM
?H M ^ nj
d d5 22
HH ^ H
OO o.o
cc
. *1—1
^rP
P © P
d
d
o
zn
w
d
be
fH
0
p p s
ftft p d c3
"© D O rP
d drH ^
^ ^ fn ^rh
0 0 Ord^
MMndEH
d
o
cc
m
d
be
CU 0 J.
O go gM
9ft9ft^
■g d p d^
©pq ©pq •
S 3 ^
U
u
0
M
-8
£
43 43
0 0
. 0
£
o
• Ph
pP3
D .
icD
Wfp” u
p p
ftftOT cj
a a
o o
p p
• • ft ft
CD CD © ©
* * * • * & CG
p g
>> >> S - - o o
®o5PP^yy
rPr-^ g Ci ©^^1
fe&HbcbfiPccco
cncccQrdrdr9 ^ h
Cj CjO f>. >>
^^^OOftPPW
d p ft^^ft
p H ©'p'p CO CO
8 fi § ca djq±S^
pqp; ®PE1HPSS
Sco^lcooqac>iqorH
0-1 co co
co "
dr
6
Table I.— MILK-YIELD CLASSES at BRISTOL, 1913— continued.
270 Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913.
Cfl
V
s
£
0)
.2
;Ph
0)
oooo"oo^^oo
BBBBbBB^£BB
0
N
*c
Ph
0
N
oSo
BASB
0)
N
B
Ph . .
ndOO
wMB
a ©
.2 N
£h *f7
b£
•d
d
Pi
d
H
02
*
o
*©
.W
©
_N
B
Ph
*d
Pi
d
*d
pi
d
H
02
. & ©*
£3.2
•p 0 P.
£«Ph .
& hri
h h l>l^lOIQH
COOiCCO0NI>CVlOiO
t^pOOOL'-HO)OOHno
H Ol CO rH Oi Hi t>- IO
t^iocoir-coio^r^LOco
COlO oot—ooo
COHppHH
o»b ib t^ib co
CO to LO IO lO CO
LO M O O O LO
H COCOHi 000000050000
d^cONTfoONC^ClOOX
05H-30C00005AHLd0.lHrlAs
HHHHNHHIMHIMHH
ooooooooooooooo
OOOqOOOOC^T^OOOlOO
H^'H^^HooL'-coibr^roib
rH rH Ol rH rH rH r—H rH Ol rH
cooooocoo
xfi CO O t^i?qot^
t-rHOlCMpCOOOrHipOO
O^cocvioobcocOHCo
LOCO^lOCOCOCOtOCOH
0i00l>00
lpt-ipoooo
HHOLOOOH
H H ^ Hi (M H
IXMWOOIO
CO H CO IO O iOiOiOOt^
t>-LpTripHp00H00O3
cocoib'^-^-^cO'^LOco
M O Ol O M LO
CO 090 H o>
co co co 6q fo
t>- LO tH LO LO O
WLOH^HH
H 6q CO CO CO
Total
milk
yield in
24 hours
Q i — 1 rH pH rH i — 1 rH
rfleoeoaiascqHtioooooHTfirHt'.
i_^'rr-rrcocoLdHrHfi'tiiocoHicvi
^l(MH^O0H(MCOH
rH rH rH
ONCOIMOOOMCOH0
lOCOH^lOCOCOCOlOCOr^
GOC^lOOHOO
rH rH
H H O to OO H
COCVJOOO 0 H
H
HlOI>HH05
H CO H CO (M (M
No. of
days
in
milk
tOI>a>t>C0iOH00HO
H rH H rH rH rH
H CO O t>- 05 CO t"- O l>- GO
OHCviO5OiOJHl>00
rH
OHlOO t>* CO
LOH0HHCO
rH rH
OJCOHOIHH
CO CO (M LO CO 05H
^ rH CB| C\J Ol Ol rH rH C^l rH
H^oocooocooir^iot^co
(Mr— IrHC^C^C^rHrHC^CSJ
mcoc5H0t-
CV|(M* fl
"H fl fl-ftftfl § © © §
fl >> 2 a fl a >> tl t* t;
d d ^ d a d ci p.n.p,
May
May
Apr.
May
Feb.
Feb.
May
May
June
May
May
Mar.
Date of birth
. May 28, 1909
. Jan. 12, 1905
. Apr. 21, 1905
. Jan. 2, 1909
. Dec. 5, 1906
• Dec. 13, 1905
. July 28. 1905
. Oct. 3, 1904
. Jan. 1, 1907
. May 11, 1908
. Feb. 20, 1906
. May 30, 1910
-
. Oct. 9,1905
. June 27, 1906
. Jan. 7,1907
• Nov. 3, 1906
. June 6, 1907
. Nov. 14, 1903
. Mar. 16, 1903
. Jan. 9, 1907
. Jan. 22, 1909
. Jan. 14, 1909
. Dec. 10, 1906
1908
1906
1905
1902
1900
1907
. Mar. 12, 1908
. March, 1909
. June 1,1907
. May 12. 1909
1910
o
o
*H
o
0
S
m
d
0
d
p
0
- • # * P
^0?
• d 0 ^ d
so rp
b£
otJ
. pr i P
n g ©-fl a
o o tu cj cvi
Bbi^H CD
©3fl © O £f.g C^+?rO
co
2.
* '*-3 *
•m _d
5 N
• _ _ • rH
0„M H
H P d ^
■M H 0 W
0 S a 0
fl^ §> a
?3gg
pj fl b R w fl m
H
CO
0
5? p^c^j p l5
s-pqcq^ S.M _ .. k
fl © © -fl © ^3
© a fl rfl +5 jn . »■> F<
2 <3 d d H ©
d dM^ ©
03 O'
g.S.
'fl
f-i
d ° 3 FAS
•S-H * 3 £/fl
0 0 0
0 p
© o o o id’s © £ j.y
PhOOOhAHO^BmSph
bb«£
a s e«S5 &•§■§ 1
"! o Q ti ti h
CABEh£
fl >ih
3 -p ©
AS -A -fl
^ M ►?
d ©^
O P*d
_, a a
fl o ».
- 0x3 o
. ©±iO fl
£.23 d %%
d
c3
>• tuco
• "d Ah M
3 rd co
■fl » ©
• ficc o
© © A
tuo b£Q
. 'd'oTr
h'S'E ^
'SrPP O
^ M
a > > i->
X o o P
flOOW^fi
, fc*»
„ SrM
Lj H M3
o 3.9 0
fl a
-P
0
■d'd
0
m
fl
Oh
o fl S o u
ffiHW pj CO CC
© fl I fl rfl rfl
P I— (
J>i © © d o O
ja^jflBip^cq
fl p >,
p fn D Du
d tj d 0 ®
PflpqpQc»A4 .
I I I r—H
sasH«;2
COCCCO 0) ©^
co co^W'S^y'pjy | 2B
BB • .oo ^^do .
p 03
ri4 5 ~
d d d
BW «
5 >>>>©
-
■*f “fl CL
■ . . . fl OB
© ©
BB o a co-p
p, aB © ® 9
H>>|5
a!2&3§
»- V • Bh o
AnPflfLi a d B
BBBoob
• • • fl • •
o
to .
. . .BB .
©M
flfls
© O ~
.2 2B0fli£ ©
fn C
fl fl d 9tf
BaHBBEh
fl .
o
^ bt
fl fl
■ O jrO'gM
© fl fl r© QJ ©
Hfl
Eh
o o
be o fl
Add
P3 © © :.o
hww^.„l<
• © © m d .
BwbBBB
0
.a S>
. o
id
05
1—1 <0J
ao CO
cc ^
e
§ S
2§SS^{Bg2g53S?8§
li©Sidld.dldSSSS §s^coS
MHMHHHHHHHH QHHHHHHHHHH W p-H JZt
CV|
rti
CO CD CO
c* co co i>- 1>- 1>» t>*
CO CD CO CO CO CO CO
^ rH rH rH pH rH i— I
/
Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913. 271
Trials. Samples of milk for analysis were taken at each
milking on Thursday by Dr. Voelcker.
Table I. on pp. 268-70 gives the full results of the trials and
the prize winners in their respective classes.
The next table gives the averages of all the cattle tested.
Table II.
No.
Days in
milk
Fat
Points
of cows
com-
peting
Breed
Milk
per
cent.
Milk
Fat
Laota-
tion
Total
15
Shorthorn
55
Lb. oz.
46 11-H
3-40
46-73
13-60
1-50
61-83
9
Lincoln. Red do.
67
58 10
3-47
58-62
13-88
2*70
75-20
9
Devon
76
40 h
3-71
40-58
14-84
3-60
59-02
4
South Devon
64
45 12
4-02
45-75
16-08
2-40
64-23
3
Longhorn
90
40 6§-
3-74
40-41
14-96
5-00
60-37
4
Red Poll .
70
49 7
3-73
49-43
14-92
3-00
67*35
4
Ayrshire .
49
36 1 '
3-03
36-06
12-14
•90
49-85
4
Holstein
42
58 15
2-87
58-93
11-48
•20
70-61
20
J ersey
101
41 9i
4-45
41-59
17-80
6-10
65-49
10
Guernsey .
72
41 Ilf
4-38
41-71
17-52
3-20
62"43
6
Kerry
81
40 4*
3-48
40-27
13-92
4-10
58-29
6
Dexter
61
35 5
355
35-31
1
14-20
2-10
5161
In looking at the total points, the low percentage of fat in
the milk from the Holsteins must be taken into consideration.
Twelve animals were disqualified, the average percentage of
fat in the two milkings not coming up to the standard of 3 per
cent. The particulars are as follows : —
3 Shorthorns
out of 15 sampled
2 Lincolnshire Red Shorthorns
1?
9
1 Longhorn
3
2 Ayrshires
??
4 „
2 Holsteins
U
4 »
1 Kerry
6
1 Dexter
9?
6 „
12
II— BUTTER TESTS (CLASS 215, A & B).
The number of cattle competing in these trials at Bristol
was 58, three less than at Norwich, but nine more than at
Liverpool in 1910, which was the largest number of cows tested
up to that time at the Royal Agricultural Society’s Shows.
The conditions and scale of points governing the trials were
the same as in previous years, the heavy weight, class. A,
consisting of 41 animals of various breeds, the light weight
numbering 17, Jerseys only.
Table III on pp. 272-4 gives the full result of the trials,
with the prizes, commended cards and certificates of merit
awarded and the practice adopted in churning.
272
co
rH
cr*
o
Eh
OQ M
(— l w
P5 £
m h
g
M
H
w
o
ffl
p!
o
o
Eh
GQ
EH
GG ®
H 0
^ 5
Ph §
w
o
M
M
PI
W
Eh
Eh
P
PQ
c H
05
£
O
o
m
H
P
P
go ^
P «
W S
m
m
<
. . P
t— l O
l— I
H
P3
W
<1
Eh
'd
>h
o2
►
•«— ( /^, ^-N
iio
u
rp
o.P
r"?coo
c3 03 o
d
Er
©
o
P?
‘3
o 3
C+sH
Sh A A 'G 'G Jh ^ 5-^3 t.'d f. . H$ Tj •. 'P A ^
° $ ‘P'P o °*3 0--h O -G — . o O .PJ O oo
o O d G o o « c3 G © G o cc d o O d o CO
On Ch O C+> CSO
«H *H
© ©
p A
TO OQ
co
00
CO
05 rH ^
^ >> >»
G G
a a
O. . ® 0)
s fl
3P2 2 3
a a |-5|-5
O 00 ” —I
COMIO”h
>»>»>• d >j
d 03 d © d
SSSQa
o
05 oj 03
© T'.p
S b jo
■"oS <4
to
03
d
d
•-0
CC
a
a ~ ~
A A A
<3 <5 <3
®P
sS
p"2
>
o
25
o
0
P
Xlt>lONlfl
p P p p p
co~ to* o' *o co"
N fC N ri
£ 40- fH > 60
,5 o S ° d
—Tcf"'*1 , — i IN
^ N ■“ I
0 0 .
rt a-o a
S 3 3- § ®
p£§
&£•§
SSp
i-i
A
CO 03 03
PI A
d ©
*s U1
>?©
d ©
aw
^qSlQA^ 0AIT[
o co
A © 03
lJ ^ Tj<
^ P—4 — J
03 03 CO 03 -O
CO — co b- uo
lO O 03 CO ^
TP 03 'rf O to
HHHwm
TJ3 lO CC r— i t}H
^ O C3
CO o o
■'T TP CO
O rf to O O
CO r—< CO to CO
CO Tji CO OJ 03
*0
-<
«
o
rA
CO
o
^3
o
^3
CO
pp PSP P p 63 (=3 'g
OOOOO O O O ODj
^-■a 4qa3J=,0g
■P +3 -P P -U -M +P — *_. M
OOOOO oooo-
j=/3-ja^: ,0 a jq jq .F
wwwmvn cocokoqP
rd,drd
'd
"d
'd
*d •
© © ©
©
©
©
©
ppp
«
Pn
Ph
Ph
G G G
*© © ©
©
G
©
G
'©
-fig
3 3 3
^3
G
G
3 g
PPP
W
W
p
PP
o
0 £
S ®
§ ®
5®
■O
3
P
•H 5
O o
O Pi
co O O
su'd
*,g
! co *hj
, © d
'-^PnA
© © O
C^DhP
s “3 e
5 So a o^j
^ S O H C
iso o ?H bcco
S
o g
3P O
O 4P
©
A
o
o
Sa
©
CO
M
©
P tBPig
o
©
iso
2
‘C
A
! 9
pq a
to o
00 ^
h CL ° - r-
c? ^ d d ©
30303
fcsS^^’S^’S^'Su .5£
SSspsI
6C 3
SB
^ c
A ©
©
d o
PO
WWW O
w
1 Sh o
W W
Jm
O
4P
s
2
M
w
CO
A
d5
O
W
CO
pQ
A
w
. © • . •
A ^
O «H
• ^ OQ CO ^
^ g g«
> >
WWS3
c3
co
©
©
s
d
ro
©
©
^3
*H
©
>H
o
©
CO
H
'd
© c
d >»
© § ^
^gg
H'Sg
onSoiBiuo nj -o(j
bT-j K W o dt>
CO
to
00
^ ONHSH r- C^ CO
CO CO CO t-- l> b« 00 00 Ofc 05 C3 -vti m
CO 00 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 35 SS5
*o
to b- (N
^ '•* oc
05 05 O
M
ce fc
V o
G ^
G S-h
© G
A 43
Jlliuuawna
00
lO
N
»o
A CO 05 00 C3
to uo o io to
»>* 05 05
ifl U5 «J ifl iO
O A rH
CO to CO
00
o
CO
Id
00
io
5«
61
P
m
c
aanqo
pm arB9.io
03
O
.
ooooto
t>. t- co
05 00 00 ^
to co to to to
CO CO CO
co co co
CO
CO
co
to
co
to
03 A
to *>•
25
M
(sajnuira)
noii'BJTicr
o
C3
to
rH
05 05 05 CO O
A CO d3 A A
NtOOHO)
C3 CS CO CO CO
ON A
CO O A
05
A i— i r— 1
11 58
11 33
11 35
11 12
11 24
IS 01
SP 01
OS 01
10 4
i-
A
o
10 20
i-H» *0
A
O
rH A
o
OTSag
12 27
00
A
C3
WOCOC3N
A iO O 03 h
C3 A A A A
A r-H rH — 4 i-H
(MN-C AO
CO A A
A A A O O
A ^H r— ( i— ( i— (
10 20
9 46
9 44
9 35
9 42
9 38
9 39
12 46
sitnod jo -on [Bjox
S 2 k? 2 2 oioooo o *o uo o o — • S h*ih i— i— < o o o o o o o o oo
a co -HP.H.HJH 73 9° P id V5 7* 00 w co oo
A £3 W ?3 £5 ^i^HNH CO A 03 A COCO
“ rH
aojjnq
jojsjtnod jo ’okt
0 0 toototoo 0 *0 0 0 O OOIO
tp to 03 03 tf3 iC5 O IOJh-03
O CO O CO 05 O 03 00 rH 00 05 03 '00AO5
03 r—i 03 03 A CO r-H rHC003AC0 030303
0 0 O
O to 03
© CO IN- 3
^ CO 03
•» bi
N rH
•rejjiiq -q[ oj
qiiui -qi ‘-zia ‘oijB-a t
2 2 S22SS1 hioohm 00 10 h- w -hi a> torn
A A ^ ^ 71 ^ ^ CO CO A A b- rn lO C3 CO CO 05^0
2 55 ^ CO rHCOAAtH. A co A A A CO OOH
CO A CO CO CO 03 CO CO 03 03 03 03 CO A 03 W CO W 03 CO
PI9U asjjng
Nh|C3 HK3 WWHWAfflOWHlCI MtMtMCMN H««Wh| Tf HC3 HH1 rW
OA O OOCOrpOl 03 to 03 CO O 03 CO CO 00 A rH H CO
P A A rH A A A rH A Id A
W ^ M A A rH rH A A A A 03 AAA 03 03 A AA
Milk
yield
in 24
hours
n'H< 0 OMMNH NHIOMH ON-» O 00 H-CH
Q I— 1 r-l pH (— 1 r— rH — pH^-r-irHrH ^
•^'2 P *2C23I^3 10!0-HH
©'
U
cfl
£
p
p
©
G
©
oo
©
V-
A
©
>-
d
w
»H
©
4-5
-t-J
d
W
Table III.— RESULTS of BUTTER TESTS at BRISTOL, 1913 —continued.
CLASS 215A.-COWS IN-MILK, EXCEEDING 900 LB. LIVE WEIGHT.
H
i3
03
<
Z
i— i
Z
o2
t>
W
o
5 fo
£ o
a. -
a ®
3 ^
® 3
'-H ^
jniuubijng
uanqo
PUB UIK9JQ
CO
O
<3>coNHo>oo® cim
lointo^iococomtoto
QO 00
BO to
00 00
BO uo
O b-
to BO
00
BO
co
in
00
in
CM
to
CM
to
CMCMCMCMCMCMCMCMCMCM
o m o m *o m *n o to o
CM CM
m o
CM CM
m bo
CM CM
m bo
CM
BO
CM
m
CM
m
CM
in
OOOOOOOOO'S'
N t— t> l> N 1-* N S ^ CO
(sajnuun)
aoipTnrr
tOCOrfrfCM©CCCOb-BO
C-iCCiOMWMiMiNOCO
© Cq
rf CO
rH rf
CO (M
paqsiui^
treSag
co
05 bo ao— icococqiocqo
CM^CMtniOr-tinCC
bo co
in
r-< o
CM r-t
m to
CO rH
BO
co
COrfrfCOrf-^rfCn^rH
O rf
CO rH
CM CM
r— 1
cq
o
rf
CO CM rj< tO CO rf CM lO BO
rf m O ^ co CM rf CO O
00 00
f—4
rH CO
rf rf
rf CM
- BO
CO
CO
«M
weoMc^-S'TiicOMeccn
O CO
r—i
CM CM
CM rH
r— l
i—4
m
d
U
rf
*
■»
4-3
rf
d ^
d H
o
©
Allisti?)
JBOIOO
d
O
o
&
d d ^ - d •- d d ^ s-t rdrd
O o o O O*^ O O O'^ o o
co^oo^o©?* OO
03 cbcbcs^^ocbw cch
G
d ©
c d
o ©
rh ©
H
d s-i
o o
o o
d3PL,
•S o
rf o
d
o
o
o
o
o
d
o
o
d ^ v- in d d © u* ^
o rf rf rf rf § 0'S**
w W
§8
(23 »
4-3
4-3
43)
4-3
G
G
G
G
d ©
o G<
dd
o o
©
©
©
©
■— i
o ©
o o
©
©
©
©
rh ©
io
©
M
©
M
©
H
H
pa
pa
fa
pa
jojjnq -qi oj
JHira -q[ 4 zia ‘oijutjx
fOCOCOCONOOO'-OO
cOb-pppocop^T-*
HHHCCOOOO^^MIO
cqcococqcqcqCMCqcqco
ppiiC aojjng;
N —*Tf
O CO
-Q
^N'OOOfflOr.OM
3 N 3
S^.S2
CS3
O
sgiui ui s if 'Bp jo *0]s [
cp-i *4-4
PiS
2 ©
G
d
_ , co t- S co cm cq ©
Cq CO 0 r- 1 © CM
>»*n c
^ a rf a a<2 a
00
rH
CM ,
CM ^
t^CO
CO
00
cq
I—*
to
CM
d
05
CM
*©.d
p4
©
"©
©
©
G p.
GXi
rf ©
dfe
>»
a
G
rf
rf
rf
d
s
a
*H
Or*
© £
4-3
rf V)
jqSiaM. oAiq
co^
o
XI
©
rf 00 00 O
G G P O p O
G © ^ . . . a*
c3 J -W s- L q,-0^
i-s UPSSccfe
rr BO
in m
CO tO
£-~
to
CO
o o
o o
o o
o
o
p
o
cq' r-T
r-4 CM
2'g
lfTbT
cq cm
t-
eo"
o'
rf
r-4
to tl
©is*
a
G
>
©
G
►
g a
© 0
© G
o
G
Q -o
Z,*-}
d
d
Z
J2 >
t3!
'fNOCOOIN'ONCOO 00 t- ©05 Ci CO
CO H ©<0
M CO ^ ^ — I O CO © Cl 0505 05© © ©
Hr-HHHIM-HHri i—l
d
©
G
©
O
ra
©
o
G .G
a a 0 fc ®
ooooo®®®ii-r;0®g
h>t> b> t> !>pplfp G.G [Tj ^
O©©©© .0 5- > -t>
© ©
CO «3
U s-
© ©
dd
fc>»
©
L CO
>» rH
2 S
£ £
© =
d Ci5
>»
<©
CO
c
©
G
rh
>a
©
>»
©
Ci5 ^3
fc>>
©
©
G
ch
o
©^
Is
©
>
O
X3
G
o
4-3
a
s
o
o
. . »>J
X5
o
•sS
S o
s ©
. • • S s-s
§§
• '13S f S
©
n
o
.fe
G
to ©
3‘icBasisSS
h > >4^ ci o - “
3 =? rt
OPP-
S-j CQ Co rf)
^ io3rr
OOtfLitP Pti3
t3
3
CM .
©
fcDo
G*r^
.2 a
S-4 ^
HO
G
G
•P2
. O
d
G c3
G
ct
©
CQ
d
© G S
•.IgfjB
2 'h' '
dH
t>>
©
G
rf
a
rf
d
1
i
G 0 '
rf
H
*H
O
273
bo o
rf b-
rf CQ
M3« CO
o o
o o>
to d
''Tl lO
in in
rf CO
d 00
CO r—t
BO
b-
s
in
rf
b-
rf
O
05
r-4
CO
27'60
o o
o o
o o
O
o
o
b- O
O CM
b- O
b-
O BO
CM r— 4
r-4 r— (
rf
BO
BO
BO
O BO
bo m
in
m
o
o
b- b-
in
CM
N
b- 00
a oo
o
a
d
cq
CO M
co co
CO 1— 1
co
rf
to n
O b-
CO rf
O
CM
CO
05
05 00
rf to
05 BO
m
o
CO
o
d 05
d CM
CM
o
CO
CM
r-t cq
CM rH
p—t co
CM
CM
CM
cq
WW-rtW
p-t|«eow
etWH-f
C5W
W
m cq
cq b-
in cm
rf
o
to
r-4
r-i
r— 1
r—(
CM ^
cq cq
r— 1 r-4
^4
CM
--1
cq rf
O
O CM
rf
rf
O
CO
r—i
r-4
i — i
rf CO
CO
CM
CO
o
rf CO
rf rf
co co
rf
m
co
CO
b- o
cq cq
b- to
O
05
to
O 05
to m
CO rf
CM
05
05
05
i— 1 r—i
©
G
©
H
© G-:
O*
P- ^ I-Q
G2
H
d
. • fD'r
co co r
>> >»
• 4-3 *3 ©
HS^gSEi8*]
POOSEJ”"^
5e3w'”“I‘oj.2Jj”
> 1-5 1-5 “5 P P W >
rf
o u
+J *
d H
rG ^
o g
ci®
|te
&>*
® ® i
rf
G
G
©
G rf .^4 rf .
ocs
©
u
4-3
a
s
3
S
pa i-s < P*-s
i^ns^pKn6:
i
W
c
3
P
P
w
anSoj'B'iBO ni ‘on
CO 115 CO 00 CJ «D 05 O CO 05
00 COCOICOCOCO— I -< cq U5t>
O O O O O O i — ir
* co
CO CO CO 00
— « CO ^ ^
t}< rf rtc
rf -4
m b-
rf m
The “ Butter Ratio ’’ represents the number of lb. of milk required to make 1 lb. of butter. Ten lb, of milk are reckoned as equal to an imperial gallon.
Table III.— RESULTS op BUTTER TESTS at BRISTOL, 1913 —continued.
CLASS 215 B.-COWS IN-MILK NOT EXCEEDING 900 LB. LIVE WEIGHT.
274
a
a
ca
H
H
Oh
P
M
O
u.*
£ gf
H 3
?U!UU9Tinu
58
58
60
58
eo
CJi
*o
60
58
00
o
62
59
*o
58
05
O
58
o
CO
CM
CO
uatiqo
cq
cq
ft
"c a -S s ^
ft
ft
©
p
©
p
©
p
©
p
©
Ph £ «
P
©
p
©
O
o
o
o
o
m -g
o
O
d
cm
eiaiofl jo •ofj (Biox
SSSS00^40^)©©©©©©©©
7s>?^9075,?s,'^’90©©i>»^r©©o>cqo5
'^COCOCMCMCMCOCMh^CMCO©©'^‘COCOCM
nOIlBJOBI
jo j sj mod jo ‘ou
2^PS5000°d©©©Q©©0
?*©t'-C©05CMt'-©rHOCM^r©©t''-©-,’»'
00-^
G
Ph
p
CD
i91inq ’qi oi
inuu -qi ‘‘zia 'ojiBUt
? r r 7 S § § S 2 g ^ S g S 2 S S
PI9IX I9iina
■a r-1 ri pH rHrt Ph
r-HrHi-H r^r-iCH— i^HCOC»
©
CO
p
©
d
fc>»
©
CO
p
©
d
&>» >»
© ©
CO CO
p p
© ©
d d
©
CO
p
©
d
►»
©
CO
P
©
d
>»
©
CO
p
©
d
©
CO
p
©
d
©
CO
p
©
d
>»
©
CO
p
©
d
>»
©
CO
p
©
d
©
CO
p
©
d
>»
©
CO
P
©
d
>*
©
CO
P
©
d
©
co
P
©
d
©
co
p
©
d
>»
©
CO
p
©
d
o
g £
8 ©
G ©
d
©
d
-H
o
0
N
pd
SSI
H H
co
©
d
*n
d
©
ft
d
d
G
0
d
d
w
m
d
*p
©
d
p
co
to
d
© £
8
G
©
m
©
©
G
ft
G
©
©
w
d
©
d
CO P. PL
d
p
co
©
to
<5
d
©
d
ft
o
0
o
0
d
G
G
ft
©
d
.2
*p
G
3
OQ
*P
G
©
£
©
G
©
©
©
£
GO
44
O
it
G
ft
X
s
ft
©
x:
H
p
o
x:
H
ft
►
©
CQ
>*
©
'S
©
w
d
G
to
O
d
G
O
G
to
O
d
G
o
o
d
M
p
o
« pq
cb cbtd ©
2
pq pq A £
CO
© -
b, « ^ 'a U (U O
-T? /J CO >> co ~
H ga g3 bS
Si £
a s s s
© ; — ; ©
p
©
s
ft
o
to
p
ft
I
-d xj
ft
d
G
d
5 ©
^ H
©
ft m
c
ft
d
« ?
tr
i-j
S »
G
o
d
o
ft
ft
0nJ8O[^'BQ U| *OKT
eq
o — *
co cc
CO
eo
-4
AO
o o
Tf -rf
Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913. 275
With the exception of the Shorthorns, which did not quite
come up to expectations, the figures show that the cows
competing were quite up to the average of cattle tested at the
Society’s Shows.
The next table gives these averages : —
Table IY. — Averages of Cattle Tested.
No.
of cows
com-
peting
Breed
Live
weight
Days in
milk
Milk
Butter
Ratio
Points
11
Shorthorn .
Lb.
1399
54
Lb. oz.
46 12T8r
Lb. oz.
1 6*
32-91
24*15
8
Lincoln. Red do.
1414
71
57 10*
1 14*
30*47
33 38
7
Devon
1272
64
45 104-
i 1 1 TV
27*02
29*76
3
South Devon
1680
76
50 12*
1 15*
25*66
35-26
1
Longhorn .
1456
38
38 8
1 10*
23*46
26*25
1
Holstein .
1260
65
62 10
1 12*
35*15
31-00
22
Jersey
849
105
40 llTer
1
21*01
37-47
5
Guernsey .
1017
71
38 3*
1 HI
22-15
30-70
In the report on these trials in 1911, the butter ratio figures
under their respective breeds at each of the Society’s Shows,
commencing with Derby in 1906, were given, and the average
number of cattle and butter ratios at the six Shows were
shown in the last column. Table Y. gives these last figures and
the corresponding figures at Bristol : —
Table Y.
Breed
Six Shows
Bristol
No. of Cows
Butter ratio
lb.
No. of Cows
Butter ratio
lb.
Shorthorn ....
41
32*15
11
32-91
Lincolnshire Red Shorthorn
30
29-02
8
30-47
Devon ....
10
32*60
7
27*02
South Devon
19
31*37
3
25*66
Longhorn ....
4
24 00
1
2346
Red Poll ....
10
36-84
—
—
Ayrshire ....
4
29*17
—
Holstein ....
—
—
1
3515
Jersey ....
105
20-57
22
21-01
Guernsey ....
11
21-66
6
2215
Kerry ....
2
32"3b
276 Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show, 1913.
III.— EXPERIMENTS IN BUTTER MAKING FROM WHOLE
AND MIXED MILKS.
To ascertain whether more butter could be obtained from two
milks— one showing a higher percentage of fat than the other
when mixed, than from the same quantities of milk treated
separately, the following experiment was undertaken.
Eight churns labelled with the names of the following
breeds : Shorthorn, Lincolnshire Red Shorthorn, Holstein,
Red Poll, Ayrshire, Dexter, Jersey and Guernsey, were set
aside, and as the milk was brought to the dairy from the cows
in the yard it was poured into it§ special churn. When the
milk had all been brought in, 30 lb. were taken from each lot
to arrive at the amount of butter obtainable from that quantity,
and subsequently 15 lb. were taken from the milk of each of
the first six breeds to mix with a similar quantity of Jersey
and Guernsey milk respectively.
Unfortunately, there was not sufficient Guernsey milk
available to mix with the Ayrshire and Dexter milks, so that the
experiment with these milks was confined to Jersey milk only.
The milks were taken with great care, a plunger being used
duiing that part of the process, and to ensure accuracy only one
milk was dealt with at one time, the whole of the quantities
fiom one breed being finished before commencing with the
next. The two Channel Island milks were first divided, as the
cream rises quicker in them than in the other milks selected.
The various lots were separated immediately after they had
been mixed, every precaution being taken to see that the
temperature of the milk and the speed of the separator were
similar in each case. Churning took place after twenty-four
hours.
The following table gives the weight of butter obtained
from each lot of 30 lb. of milk, the last column showing half
the quantity so as to estimate the amount obtainable from
Id lb. of milk : —
Breed
Shorthorn . . .
Lincolnshire Red Shorthorn
Holstein
Red Poll .*
Ayrshire
Dexter
Jersey ....
Guernsey
Table I.
Weight of Milk
Weight of Butter
Weight of Butter
( divided by 2)
as if from 15 lb.
Lb.
Lb.
oz.
Lb.
oz.
30
0
131
0
6-f
30
0
151
0
n
30
0
121
0
H
30
0
13f
0
6i
30
1
H
0
8*
30
0
15f
0
7*
30
1
7
0
111
30
1
4 1
’ 2
0
101
Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913. 277
The next table gives the results of the churnings of the
mixed milks.
Table II.
Breed
Shorthorn and Jersey, 15 lb. of each
Shorthorn and Guernsey, ,,
Lincoln. Red Shorthorn and Jersey, ,,
Lincoln. Red Shorthorn and Guernsey, ,,
Holstein and Jersey, ,,
Holstein and Guernsey, „
Red Poll and Jersey, „
Red Poll and Guernsey, „
Ayrshire and Jersey,
Dexter and Jersey, ,,
Weight
of Milk
Weight
of Butter
Lb.
Lb.
oz.
30
1
2
30
1
13
1 4
30
1
2
30
1
1 2
30
1
30
1
01
30
1
2!
30
1
H
30
1
30
1
4
The next table shows the differences between the weights
of butter churned from the mixed milks and the amounts
calculated from the addition of the half-weights shown against
each lot of butter in Table I.
Table III.
Breeds
Shorthorn and Jersey .
Lincoln. Red Shorthorn and
Jersey
Holstein and Jersey .
Red Poll and Jersey .
Ayrshire and Jersey .
Dexter and Jersey
Shorthorn and Guernsey
Lincoln. Red Shorthorn and
Guernsey
Holstein and Guernsey
Red Poll and Guernsey
Calculated weight of butter
from 15 lb. of milk
Weight
of butter
from
mixed milk
Diff'r'nces
in favour
of mixed
milk
Total
Oz.
Lb.
oz.
Lb.
oz.
Lb.
oz.
Lb.
oz.
0
d 5
u 8
+
0
Ill
= 1
2*
1
2
' —
I
8
0
n
+
0
111
= 1
3*
1
2
- 1
1
8
0
6*
+
0
111
— 1
If
1
21
+
7
8
0
6*
+
0
111
1= 1
93
1
2f
+
3
ft
0
8^
u 8
+
0
11*
— 1
IX
* 8
1
H
+
S
0
77.
* 8
+
0
HI
rxiz 1
•13
0 8
1
4
+
5
s
0
6^-
8
+
0
10*
1
0*
1
x4
+
7
T
0
H
+
0
10*
= i
n
1
11
—
3
8
0
H
+
0
10*
— i
Of
1
0*
—
1
8
0
6*
+
0
10*
1
H
1
11
+
1
¥
From these figures it will be seen that the differences aie
small, and may easily be accounted for by the amount of
moisture left in the butter. It is difficult to get various lots of
butter all dried to the same extent, particularly when, as in this
experiment, the working and making-up had to be done by
different dairymaids, there being twenty lots of creams to be
churned and dealt with. If the experiment is repeated, the
278 Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show, 1913.
buttermilks might be analysed and the butter tested for moisture,
for although the buttermilks showed no trace of cream, and the
butters were all apparently as well made as possible, the analyst
can discover what the eye cannot.
The conclusion drawn from the experiment appears to be
that when the dairy work is done carefully there is no advan-
tage in point of weight of butter in mixing milks showing a
large percentage of fat with those of poorer quality. On the
other hand, however, the butter made from the mixed milks of
the first six breeds were better both in appearance and quality
than those made from the unmixed milks of those breeds.
IV.— EXPERIMENT IN CHURNING.
Four churns of milk from the Shorthorn, Holstein, Jersey,
and Dexter breeds were set aside, and from them four lots of
milk, two gallons each, were taken, the process being similar to
that described in the previous experiment.
No. 1 lot was scalded, the other three lots being separated,
the creams being kept distinct. No. 2 cream was churned sweet
within three hours of being separated. No. 3 was kept
twenty-four hours, and then churned. No. 4 was ripened with
a starter, and churned after twenty-four hours. The butter-
milks were not churned, as the experiment was intended to
show the differences in weight of butter from one churning
only— few taking the trouble to churn buttermilks.
The results are given in the following table
Breed
S calded cream
Sweet cream
Ripened
naturally
Ripened with
starter
Shorthorn .
Holstein .
Jersey
Dexter
Lb. oz.
0 7\
0 7f
0 12f
0 8
Lb. oz.
0 5
0 5±
0 Ilf
0 9
Lb. oz.
0 8*
0 81
0 12f
0 11
Lb. oz.
0 9f
0 9*
0 15*
0 10*
This experiment would bear repetition, in which case I
would suggest (A) that the buttermilks should be either analysed
or re-churned, and (b) that the cream ripened naturally should
be kept forty-eight hours, instead of twenty-four, to put it on
the same level as that ripened with a starter.
V.— CAERPHILLY CHEESE.
As these cheeses are produced in large quantities in the
counties of Monmouth, Gloucester, Somerset, and Wilts., it was
considered that an experiment in making them from various
qualities of milk might not be out of place.
Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913. 279
The milks selected were those of the Shorthorn, Jersey,
and Guernsey breeds, and the following cheeses were made —
One from each of the whole milks of the three breeds, one from
the equal quantities of Shorthorn and Jersey milk, one from
the equal quantities of Shorthorn and Guernsey milk, and one
from two-thirds whole and one-third separated Shorthorn milk.
The following is the report of Miss Noble, Dairy Instructress
to the Staffordshire County Council, who carried out the
experiment.
“ The process of making was the same for each cheese, but
“ owing to changes in weather from day to day and the fact
“ that the cheeses were made in the open dairy, it was difficult
“ at times to maintain the required temperature, which con-
“ sequently caused a considerable loss of fat through the curd
“ becoming chilled.
“ This accounts for the difference in weight of the
“ Shorthorn-Jersey mixed milk cheese, the temperatures in the
“ making of this cheese having fallen considerably lower than
“ in the making of the other cheeses.
“ The weight of curd for each cheese was taken, and the
“ cheeses were examined at the end of six weeks, and again
“ at the end of three months.
“ At six weeks the Shorthorn and mixture of Shorthorn
“ cheeses were the best in quality, the Jersey and Guernsey
“ not having fully matured. The separated milk cheese was
“ very poor in quality, being dry, hard, and brittle.
“ At the end of three months the Jersey and Guernsey had
“ greatly improved, excelling in quality the other cheeses.
’ “ The Shorthorn and Jersey, and the Shorthorn and
“ Guernsey mixed milk cheeses had also matured, but the Short-
“ horn whole milk cheese was not so good, and had developed
“ a bitter flavour. It also showed signs of becoming blue veined.
“ The Shorthorn whole and separated mixed milk cheese
“ showed a marked improvement in quality, though poor as
u compared with the other cheeses. This cheese also showed
“ signs of blue vein.
“ It might here be stated that the Shorthorn milk for the
“ making of the Shorthorn, and Shorthorn and Jersey mixed
“ milk cheeses was evidently tainted when received, which will
“ account for the poor flavour of these particular cheeses. I
“ consider that the cheese made from Jersey milk is the best
“ cheese, the Guernsey coming next ; this latter not being quite
“ so good in quality as the Jersey, and too deep in colour. The
“ Shorthorn and Guernsey mixed milk cheese comes third, the
“ keeping qualities of these three cheeses being very good.
“ The cheese made with separated milk is decidedly inferior
“ to the other five cheeses.”
280 Milk and Butter Tests at the Bristol Show , 1913.
The following table gives full details of the experiment : —
Breed
Jersey
Guernsey
Shorthorn
Shorthorn
and
Jersey
Shorthorn
and
Guernsey
Shorthorn
and
separated
milk
Weight of milks
8 gall.
8 gall.
8 gall.
8 gall.
8 gall.
8 gall.
Weight of curd .
141b.
13 lb. 12 oz.
141b. 12 oz.
12 lb.
11 lb.4oz.
121b.
Condition of curd
when vatted
Medium
dryness,
normal
Medium
dryness.
normal
Normal,
but
very wet
Very dry,
temp’ture
too low
Very dry,
but
normal
Dry and
brittle,
normal
Weight of cheese
7 lb. 3 oz.
7 lb. 5 oz.
6 lb. 9 oz.
51b. 10 oz.
6 lb. 9 oz.
5 lb. 13 oz.
Quality
Excellent
Excellent
Good
Excellent
Very good
Very poor
Flavour
Excellent
Very good
Poor
Poor,
bitter
Good
Fair
Colour.
Fair
Poor
Excellent
Good
Poor
Very good
Keeping qualities .
Excellent
Excellent
Good
Very good
Very good
Good
Remarks
Colour
not
typical of
Caer-
philly
Too
yellow in
colour
Blue
veined,
milk
tainted
Tainted,
i) milk
Too high
coloured
Blue
veined
Loss inweight during
the 3 months
61b. 13 oz.
6 lb. 7 oz.
8 lb. 3 oz.
6 lb. 6 oz.
4 lb. 11 oz.
6 lb. 3 oz.
E. Noble.
The result of the experiment seems to show that cheeses
made from milks rich in fat are superior in quality. This has
been previously demonstrated at the Royal and elsewhere.
The work in the dairy was exceptionally heavy at Bristol,
owing to the large number of cows in milk in the yard, and
the increased entries in the butter-making competitions ; and
I must express my gratitude to the willing help given by the
two Assistant Stewards (Messrs. Alan Gibson and Frederick
Byng-Stephens), Mr. Hasted (the Dairy Clerk), Miss Kirke,
the ten dairy assistants, and the whole of the staff.
Little Shardeloes,
Amersham.
Ernest Mathews.
281
AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION- EXHIBITION,
BRISTOL, 1913.
The Education Exhibition of 1913, which Sir J. B. Bowen-
Jones, Bart., had under his direction, was well up to the
customary standard of excellence, and presented several
features of special interest. All the exhibits were in one
building, or its annexes, which was a distinct improvement on
the arrangement at Doncaster the previous year, when the
principal entry was housed in a special pavilion at some little
distance from the main building.
Three only of the Agricultural Colleges were represented,
but the Rothamsted Experimental Station sent an exhibit
which attracted much attention, and the Meteorological Office
made a first appearance in this section of the Society’s Show-
yard with an exceedingly interesting collection of instruments,
charts, and records. Now that some considerable amount of
attention is being devoted to the re-establishment of village
industries in various places, it was interesting to see the
exhibit of the Stonehenge Woollen Industry, though some may
doubt how far the development of such enterprises are
economically possible. The nature-study stalls once more
occupied a very considerable share of the available ^space, and
attracted a certain section of the visitors in large numbers.
The Royal Agricultural Society of England. Woburn Experi-
mental Station.— The Royal Agricultural Society was represented
in this part of the Show by the Woburn Experimental Station,
and it was noticeable that a number of the visitors to this bay
were unacquainted with the fact that Affiburn is directly under
the control and management of the Society. The farm con-
tributed some interesting specimens, taken from field plots, to
show the changes that are possible by judicious manuring of
grass land, not only in the herbage but also in the turf.
Applications of farmyard manure have given the heaviest
yields of hay, but the quality of the grass was very coarse,
and the condition of the turf not at all satisfactory. These
unfavourable conditions were removed on the lime plot, and
when followed with a dressing of superphosphate and sulphate
of potash gave a beautiful turf, the herbage consisting of the
finer grasses and white clover. Basic slag and sulphate of
potash also produced a nice turf, but not noticeably better
than superphosphate and sulphate of potash. ?
These experiments illustrate what can be done by« any
practical farmer, as the field where the work is carried out
282 Agricultural Education Exhibition , Bristol , 1913.
continues under the ordinary course of treatment, such as haying
or grazing as circumstances warrant. There was also to be
seen in this bay a most useful method of keeping crop records,
by means of which the previous cropping of any portion of the
farm can be ascertained at a moment’s notice. Portions of soil
taken from the field trials at Ware showed to interested visitors
the result of some years work on the extermination of the
wild onion. It has been known for some time that certain
chemicals would kill the bulbs growing in the top layer of
soil, but the bulb is also found growing some three or four
inches down. By better drainage of the soil, and by the
inclusion of deep-rooting grasses in the grass mixture, much
can be done to eradicate this weed, for no trace of it could be
found in the specimen shown. This is without doubt an
important piece of work, and it is to be hoped that it may be
brought to the notice of all farmers of strong land.
Another interesting exhibit dealt with the question of how
long can we go on spraying our crops with solutions of sulphate
of copper before the accumulations begin to show the toxic
effect that copper salts are known to have on vegetation.
Wheat was shown growing in pots, to the soil in which
successive and increasing quantities of copper sulphate had
been added, and it was not till amounts had been used equal to
*05 per cent, of copper that any poisonous action was noticed,
whilst judging from the appearance of the plants a matter of
•01 per cent, copper seemed to be stimulative rather than
toxic in its action. If 10 cwt. of bluestone were used to an
acre there would be -01 per cent of copper in the soil, assum-
ing that it would be affected to a depth of 9 in., and when it is
remembered that a spraying mixture for charlock for instance
is 40 gallons of 4 per cent, solution per acre, it is obvious that
there is little to fear from copper poisoning of plants.
Further work illustrating the effect of lime and magnesia
on the wheat plant was shown ; in one case lime was added to
a soil that was known to contain a considerable amount of
magnesia, and in the other magnesium oxide had been mixed
with the soil. The results were very marked, and not the
least remarkable part of the experiment was the influence
exerted on the type of grain grown. Diagrams and pictures
together with samples of corn and roots completed the exhibit
and . in a second bay the publications of the Society were
obtainable, as well as diagrams of various insect pests, whilst
there was also a fine set of prints showing the different stages
m the life of the wheat plant.
Rothamsted Experimental Station.— This station sent an
interesting collection of water cultures, showing the effect of
foods and poisons on plants. Manganese, zinc, copper and
Agricultural Education Exhibition , Bristol , 1913. 283
arsenic in amounts varying between 0 to 2,000 parts in ten
million of solution were used. Manganese sulphate in the
larger amounts appears to be poisonous, but in the lower pro-
portions beneficial. Zinc sulphate and copper sulphate do not
appear to have any beneficial result even when used in the
smallest quantities. There was also a nice collection of weed
plants in specimen glasses showing the root growth of each.
Another striking feature of this exhibit was a set of miniature
hay stacks representing the proportion of true grasses, legumin-
ous plants and weed growths that have been produced on the
well-known grass plots that form such a distinctive feature of
the Rothamsted Station. The two stacks showing the absence
of leguminous growth as well as the excessive coarseness of the
grasses from the use of ammonium salts were specially note-
worthy, and well impressed the lesson they were intended to
teach. The question of the partial sterilisation of “ sick ” soil
by heating and by the application of different chemicals was
shown by tomato plants growing under different conditions of
treatment in large pots of soil, and the effects on the foliage
were most noticeable.
There were some remarkable specimens of barley growing
in large earthenware pots, illustrating the effect of lime and
chalk on the ammonia and nitric acid in different types of soil,
and results Avere further exemplified by a series of diagrams
explaining how the amount of both ammonia and nitric acid
had varied with the amounts of the applications. T, ‘2, *3, *4,
and 1 per cent, had been added to the soil before planting the
seed, and it was apparent how detrimental had been the action
of 1 per cent, caustic lime on the barley plants’ groAvth ; half
this amount, ‘5 per cent., was quite of a beneficial character,
and Avhen 1 per cent, of ground chalk was made to take the
place of 1 per cent, caustic lime, the resulting plants were
decidedly better than the control pot where neither lime or
chalk had been used. The exhibit further showed that very
considerable differences occur with different types of soil, but
there did not appear to be any regulating factor determining
why such differences should be. This exhibit gave much
matter for thought and consideration, and we would venture to
suggest that it would be of the utmost A^alue to visitors if the
Station could arrange another year to have some one in charge
during the whole time of the Show.
South Eastern Agricultural College, Wye, Kent. — This
exhibit included a very attractive display illustrative of apple-
boxing. The College has done much pioneer work in this
direction wirh very satisfactory results, and careful grading
and packing are beginning to revolutionise the English apple
trade. Some boxes Avere shown of fruit packed in paper, and
284 Agricultural Education Exhibition } Bristol , 1913.
though the appearance is less attractive the practice is on the
increase, as it necessitates less careful grading.
Some valuable information was obtainable at this stand on
diseases caused by fungi. Gooseberry mildew was shown in
both the summer and winter stages, and further evidence was
to be seen of the excellent results arising from the use of lime-
sulphur wash.
Another striking exhibit was a specimen of “ black scab ”
in apple and pear trees. Crown-gall in Lucerne ( Uropheycles
Alfalfce) has only so far been found in Kent, but is a disease
that is spreading and requires watching. Celery blight,
another subject that has been studied at Wye, is found on the
leaf in May, and a careful microscopical examination of the
seed will sometimes reveal the presence of the fungus.
Bordeaux mixture has been found to give complete protection.
The College made its usual excellent display of live insects in
jars, and there was also a series of photographs representing
fruit production in Kent.
Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester. — Practically the
whole of this exhibit was devoted to a collection of wools from
pure and cross-bred sheep such as Shetland, Shetland crosses,
Manx and Manx crosses, many of which were exhibited in
another part of the Showyard by Mr. H. J. Elwes, F.R.S. They
represent the primitive British breeds not met with at
Agricultural shows, which still persist in out-of-the-way places,
and from which some of our modern improved breeds have
been developed. The quality of the wool was undeniable, but
the ordinary man may not readily be convinced of the advan-
tages to be got by substituting any of these breeds, or their
crosses, for his own improved stock.
The Agricultural and Horticultural Research Station, Long
Ashton, Bristol. The interesting work now being carried on
by this Station was well illustrated by its exhibit. There
was a large display of ciders and perries, both from single
varieties and from mixed fruit, and a series of bottles con-
taining “ sick cider illustrated the production of this peculiar
disease, the life-history and treatment of which is now known.
Cultures of the pear-blossom bacillus, first isolated in this
laboratory, were shown, together with specimens of artificially
and naturally caused attacks on pear-blossom. This disease
causes the fruit to drop off at the time of setting, which
until recently has always been attributed to frost. A model
cider-press was also on view, together with specimens
illustrating the diseases of fruit trees due to insect and
fungoid pests, the propagation and pruning of fruit trees, &c.
The exhibit attracted very considerable attention from the
public.
Agricultural Education Exhibition , Bristol , 1913. 285
University College, Reading. Dairy Research Department. —
Dr. Williams had prepared for this exhibit some interesting
and instructive tables in regard to tuberculosis of animals, it
being estimated that the average annual loss to the country on
tuberculous stock is nearly 300, 0002. Another table showed
the variations that had been found where the tuberculin test
had been applied under improper conditions, and it was sought
to impress on visitors how absolutely necessary it was to have
the test, if done at all, performed under proper conditions.
Examples of milk free from organisms without any sterilising
process were shown, having been drawn direct from the cow
into a flask ; they were still quite sweet after the lapse of some
days.
Meteorological Office, South Kensington. — This was the first
time the Meteorological Office had contributed an exhibit, and
an interesting collection of apparatus and diagrams had been
got together. Various patterns of self-recording and other
instruments were on view, many of them being at work, and
the walls of the bay were covered with photographs and
diagrams, some illustrating the monthly records of the rain
distribution, and others giving the rainfall for London over a
period of 100 years. An interesting table showed how forecasts
are prepared, and an exceedingly valuable table was that
showing how the rainfall of the autumn influenced the yield
of the wheat crop the following year, whilst a separate sheet
gave the information for the eastern counties only. The usual
demonstration that has been given previously in the railed-off
enclosure adjoining the educational pavilion was not given this
year, but charts showing the observations that had been made
on the Showground each day were posted up for the use of the
public, together with the special daily forecast that was sent
from the Meteorological Office.
Agricultural Education Association.— Literature from all
Colleges and Experimental Stations throughout the country
-was collected as in previous years at this bay, showing the
work done at some twenty-two centres. Experience has shown
this to be one of the best ways of bringing before the public
the work of the different teaching and experimental stations.
The many enquiries for information from interested persons
shows the value of this stall.
Stonehenge Woollen Industry, Lake, near Salisbury. — An
interesting exhibit of different patterns of cloth made by the
women and girls of the district. The wool is spun in the
cottages and woven in the village room. Hampshire Down
wool from Salisbury Plain is largely used, and dyes are avoided
whenever possible, a great variety of patterns being obtainable
with ^combinations of natural black, grey, and white fleeces.
286 Forestry Exhibition at Bristol , 1913.
This is an attempt to revive an old cottage industry which
everyone will regard with sympathy.
Home-Grown Tobacco Competition. — Tobacco was exhibited
for the first time at the Doncaster Show last year, and this year
a much larger exhibit and competition was arranged by the
British Tobacco Growers Society. The competition filled very
well and the development in this new industry, not only in
Ireland, but also in England, Scotland, and Wales, is very
striking. Every stage in the production of the manufactured
article was illustrated by specimens on the various stands, and
cigarette and pipe tobacco made from British leaf was to be
seen in the exhibits of Lord Dunraven, Sir Nugent Everard,
and Mr. A. J. Brandon. In the competition it was noteworthy
that the tobacco from the poor sand of Norfolk excelled that
grown in Ireland. The development of this crop in the British
Isles will be watched with interest, for it may have a great
future, and it is a point very much in its favour that its culti-
vation would displace no other crop, whilst it might also be the
means of the reclamation of some of our poorest uncultivated
sands. The exhibit was crowded throughout the week.
Nature Study and Rural Education. County Councils
Association. — This exhibit grows in size and in popularity
every year, and the question of providing special accommoda-
tion for it may shortly have to be considered by the Society.
The work done by the boys and girls in the counties of Dorset,
Gloucester, Somerset and Worcester was of a very high standard,
and it was distinctly noticeable that the greater number of the
exhibits had a more direct bearing on agriculture and rural
economy than in some previous years. The work of the girls
in “Home-making” will add greatly to the health and comfort
of coming generations of farm-labourers and is capable of much
development in many areas.
FORESTRY EXHIBITION AT BRISTOL, 1913.
This Exhibition was again held in conjunction with the Royal
English Arboricultural Society, and the stewards of the section
were Mr. George Marshall and Mr. Coltman Rogers. As in
former years the more tender exhibits were staged within the
shed devoted to the section, and the more hardy sorts were
placed outside adjoining the shed.
There were two main divisions of exhibits, viz., Competitive
Classes for Medals and Classes for Exhibition. In the latter
class, however, the judges are empowered to award medals to
deserving exhibits. In both classes there were 180 entries.
Forestry Exhibition at Bristol , 1913. 287
There was rather a large competition in the classes devoted
to gates and wickets, which formed quite an interesting exhibit.
The all-important question of Fencing was embraced in
Classes 9 and 10, the former being devoted to fencing from
home-grown timber, wherein a very large latitude of design
was encouraged, and the latter to fencing, more especially
creosoted fencing, from foreign timber. In Class 9, Sir George
Cooper, Bart., was awarded silver medal, and in Class 10
Messrs. Armstrong, Addison & Co., Sunderland, silver medal,
and Messrs. English Bros., Ltd., Wisbech, bronze medal.
Class 11 is a very important section, inasmuch as it tries to
demonstrate sylvicultural principles together with economic
problems, by exhibiting “ specimens showing quality of any
timber grown on different soils and situations, and the respec-
tive ages at which it reaches marketable size and maturity,
accompanied by a short descriptive statement.” In this section
Earl Beauchamp was awarded silver medal.
This exhibit would be rendered more educational if, say,
fuller detailed statements were given as regards the full crop
of which the individual trees exhibited are examples, inasmuch
as the exhibit would then be a guide to a correct period of
rotation, or otherwise demonstrate that the period of profitable
rotation must be treated on the merits of the particular case
accruing from such factors as soil, situation, &c. In view of
the fact that we have few working plans on estates, information
of this kind would be valuable, more especially to owners
within the show area.
Class 12 solicited “ Specimens of Stems , and Boards cut
from them not exceeding 6 ft. in length, illustrating the effects
of dense and thin crops in branch suppression and quality of
timber.” Earl Beauchamp was awarded silver medal.
This is a very important exhibit, inasmuch as it demonstrates
the value of density in the younger stages of the crop. But
something should be further devised to demonstrate the value
of density according to species, having regard to the initial cost
of planting, For example, in the case of a pure crop of Scots
Pine planted at 3 ft. apart a great number soon fall behind in
the struggle for existence, and so at twenty years of age, follow-
ing good management, we get a very good numerical strength
asserting themselves as the “ survival of the fittest.” The
nature of a pure crop of Scots Pine is that the individual trees
do not grow equally in height in the younger stages, and so the
subsequent strong ones are improved in type — in fact a correct
type — as the result of the struggle. On the other hand a pure
crop of Spruce planted at 3 ft. apart (being generally considered
too close for this species) would at twenty years of age present
a crop of weakling poles, all equally weak, as the result of too
288 Forestry Exhibition at Bristol , 1913.
even a struggle, being the nature of this species, or as it were
the individual trees show a decided tendency to run too long
at a “ dead heat.” Hence the practical point to demonstrate is
that various species as crops should be planted at varying
distances apart, showing as far as possible in the first twenty or
thirty years of the rotation, the correct number of stems per
acre, together with the correct type of individual tree.
In Class 13, “ Nurserymen’s Competition, for the best exhibit
of Specimen and Ornamental Trees,” Messrs. Dicksons, Ltd.,
Chester, were awarded silver medal.
In the Classes for Exhibition, the Duke of Wellington,
Strathfieldsaye, Mortimer, was awarded a silver medal for a
general collection, comprising seedling trees, seeds and cones of
trees, examples of damage done by squirrels, &c. For a similar
general collection Earl Stanhope, Chevening, Sevenoaks, was
awarded a bronze medal. Dame Smyth, Ashton Court, and
Commissioners of Woods and Forests — Dean Forest — were
awarded a “highly commended.” In regard to the latter
exhibit, though not wishful to be invidious, it is only just to
say that the forester, Mr. Hugh Reid, showed some very good
exhibits in forest entomology, and also some interesting points
in fungi. As regards the latter, Mr. Reid has since furnished
the following note regarding Rhizina undulata: “ This fungus
has caused considerable damage after coniferous woods have
been felled and replanted. The fungus confines itself to the
coniferous trees, and as far as my observations go broad-leaved
species appear to be immune. Thus the remedy appears to be
in replanting with broad-leaved species only. The plan which
I have tried in allowing a twelve months’ rest after felling has
not been attended with much success. After two years’ rest,
however, when grass and weeds have grown, a steady dis-
appearance of the fungus follows. Hence it is probable that
the fungus exists on the raw humus layer. My experience
applies only to soils resting on carboniferous limestone.”
The Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, had a very
good exhibit for educational purposes, and special mention
might be made of the method of storing several specimens of
timbers after the manner of a library of books. A silver medal
was awarded for this exhibit.
Of the miscellaneous exhibits, mention may be made of
a special machine for winding lacing wire by Mr. Thomas
Armstrong, Eden Hall Estate, Langwathby, for which the
Judges awarded a “ commended.”
Messrs. Richardson & Son, 15, Barn Mill, Stamford, sent
some excellent photographs of large oaks — ” denizens of the
old forests ” — which did much in adding to the artistic side
of the Exhibition. Other photographs were sent by Messrs.
Forestry Exhibition at Bristol , 1913.
289
Trewhella Bros., Ltd., Birmingham, showing method of
uprooting trees.
The Royal Society for the Protection of Birds, and the
Selborne Society, both exhibited nesting boxes for the
encouragement of the more useful birds, and the former added
food wells and food tables. This class of exhibits is a very
commendable one, inasmuch as it suggests the association of
ornithology and forestry questions.
Messrs. Fisher, Son & Sibray, Ltd., Sheffield, presented a
most excellent stand of forestry tools, for which a silver medal
was awarded.
The gold medal offered by the Royal Agricultural Society
for the best general collection of exhibits in Classes 1-22 was
awarded to Earl Beauchamp. To the one who carries off a
gold medal congratulations may be deservedly offered, but in
this case they are doubly deserved as it is the second time
Earl Beauchamp has been awarded the gold medal. His
Lordship was awarded the same honour at Liverpool three
years ago, and much credit is due to Mr. Slater, the forester,
for his very enthusiastic labours and for the very fine manner
in which he displayed his exhibits.
Now that this most excellent Exhibition of Forestry has
been in existence for several years and has received such hearty
support from so many landowners, together with much labour
from estate agents and foresters, it becomes a question how
far the exhibition may be improved in order to present the
most salient educational features and demonstrate the more
important principles in forestry.
It is practically obvious that forestry exhibits differ from
agricultural exhibits, inasmuch as the latter can be entirely
produced in a season or two, whereas in the former it takes
a comparatively long time to produce a crop of timber. Thus
forestry exhibits must be of a varied nature, viz. : (1) examples
of the crop produced ; (2) the methods adopted to produce it ;
(3) the scientific principles associated with the production ; and
(4) the encouragement of planted plots to demonstrate the
principles of correct sylviculture. The question therefore
arises how is this to be done, and at the same time improve, if
possible, the exhibition as a whole ? A few points must be
borne in mind, viz. : (a) the full encouragement of exhibits
within the show area ; (6) the exhibition from specialists
(perhaps yearly repetition), having regard to fresh visitors ; and
(c) exhibitions from colleges of an educational character, but
not in competition with private collectors.
The above are only suggestions, but as it requires a con-
siderable time to arrange for an exhibition it is essential to
invite an early response, tabulate the “ acceptances,” and then
VOL. 74. L
290 Plantations and Home Nurseries Competition , 1913.
allocate the work in such a manner as would embrace the
enthusiasm or predilection of the individual exhibitor, and
prevent, as far as possible, overlapping or repetition, but at the
same time focus on the aggregate result.
A. T. Gillanders.
Park Cottage,
Alnwick.
REPORT OF JUDGES ON PLANTATIONS
AND HOME NURSERIES COMPETITION,
I9I3-
The counties of Monmouthshire, Somerset, Devon and
Cornwall were those included in the annual Plantation
Competition in connection with the Royal Agricultural
Show at Bristol.
Although these four counties are particularly rich in well-
timbered estates, and although the production of coniferous
and other timber is of more importance to them than possibly
any other four counties in England, the entries were somewhat
disappointing. They included : Monmouthshire eleven,
Somerset fourteen, Devon two, Cornwall' none. Any deficiency
in quantity, however, was made up in quality, and in several
of the classes it would be difficult to find more interesting
examples of forestry.
Since a full detailed report of the entries appeared in the
October issue of The Journal of Forestry, it is intended here to
speak more in general terms and to refer to several points that
apply to all competitions, and also emphasise certain errors
which are so general in this country.
We might first place on record the great good which these
competitions are doing to create interest in forestry and the
improvement of woods, and a healthy rivalry between the
different estates. They also lead to discussions on important
points and help the solution of pressing problems relating to
forestry in this country.
The same rule applies to these as to all other competitions
that the best men take the lead and enter their woods, and,
though they may have suffered from special handicaps, or even
made mistakes, they are not ashamed of risking criticism or
adverse awards. The motto applicable to these competitions is
that it is better to ha^ve competed and lost than not to have
competed at all ; and it is a pity that others, who have often
quite good things to enter, should betray so much hesitation in
doing so. As in other crops, the best crop of trees does not
Plantations and Home Nurseries Competition, 1913. 291
necessarily reflect the greatest credit on the management, and,
when special difficulties relating to soil, situation, pests, &c.,
have to be overcome, the final result is often more creditable
to those who have had to tackle these problems than in cases
where all the conditions were specially favourable.
It is to be hoped that in future more entries will be obtained
from those who are attempting to apply “systematic manage-
ment of a woodland area, including the renovation and
conversion of an unprofitable wood into a profitable condition.”
Rather than confining ourselves to unlimited praise, it is
better in a report to point to mistakes, so that these can be
prevented in future. Previous reports have dwelt on common
mistakes which are made in planting, and it is the more
important again to emphasise them since these are so general,
but it must not be thought that they apply particularly to the
entries in this competition. The most common mistake is that
of planting Scots pine without sufficient consideration for the
ultimate result and the effect on the remainder of the crop.
Scots pine has been called the “ last resort of the forester,” and
it seems to justify this reputation. We hear frequent warnings
against planting trees which are called “ exotics,” and certainly
caution is necessary with a tree that has not been sufficiently
tested. As far as England is concerned, however, it is doubtful
if in the future we shall lose as much money or obtain such
poor results from so-called/4 exotics ” as we have done in the
past by planting Scots pine in all kinds of unsuitable mixtures,
on all sorts of soils (many of which would produce far more
valuable trees), and the ultimate result being to produce
knotty and iuferior timber. The value of the timber of
Scots pine — especially that grown in England — must, in any
case, in the future be poor in comparison with such timber as
ash, Spanish chestnut, and other of our hardwoods, which
deserve far more attention than they receive.
Another common mistake — also referred to by previous
Judges — is that of attempting to produce oak by planting the
trees at 12 ft. or more apart, and filling in with so-called
nurses. Unless these mixtures receive constant attention and
supervision the “ nurse ” often consumes the “ child ” ; but,
apart from this, there are other obvious objections. In the
production of oak the survival of the fittest is most important,
and the difference in vigour and character of oak saplings can
be seen wherever there is a crop to inspect. When planted at
a large distance apart almost each individual tree has to be
relied on for the final crop, and this is most unwise with a tree
where considerable selection is so necessary.
The origin of this mistake probably lies in imagining that
all trees should be treated alike. Larch, for instance, lends
292 Plantations and Home Nurseries Competition , 1913.
itself to wider planting than Scots pine, oak or beech. All
trees require different treatment, and their respective require-
ments should be studied, whereas the want of proper attention
to this point is responsible for such incorrect mixtures as larch,
Scots, and oak. This latter is quite a common mixture and the
result is to produce inferior timber of all three, and, since
there is no shade-bearer present to preserve the fertility of the
soil, both the crop and the land must necessarily suffer.
It seems advisable to emphasise the importance of a proper
and definite policy when planting, and to give careful con-
sideration to all the necessary points. After deciding on the
trees most Suitable to the soil, aspect, and general conditions,
and how far these should be planted pure or mixed, the most
important point for careful consideration is the local or other
markets which can be cultivated, so as to ensure a proper
demand either for the thinnings or for the mature timber.
Other points for consideration are questions of an early return,
the requirements of game, shelter, &c., and taking precautions
as to damage by insects, fungi, voles, rabbits, &c. If possible,
it is an advantage to be able to realise the crop at any reasonable
age.
It might appear superfluous to refer to the individual
requirements of the trees and to the important difference
between the light-demanders and shade-bearers. When, how-
ever, one sees the mixtures advocated by nurserymen and
others, no apology is needed for emphasising this point, and it
cannot be too often impressed on planters that mixtures should
be simple and limited to as few species as possible.
A common mistake, illustrated in some of the entries, was
that of leaving a few single standards of oak, &c., after the
wood had been practically clear-felled preparatory to replanting
with conifers. Although it might appear a pity to fell promising-
looking saplings, the result, when these were isolated and
exposed to the sun and gales (from which they had received
protection in their early years), is invariably the production of
epicormic branches, with consequent stagheadedness and a
generally forlorn appearance. However promising these trees
may have appeared, it is usually far better entirely to clear-fell
and replant.
The majority of the entries were far more free from these
mistakes than is usual and several were of especial merit.
There were instances of original and creditable experiments
showing considerable forethought and consideration, and we
noticed with pleasure that, in place of relying on the few
varieties which had been planted on the estate in the past,
small groups of other trees had been inserted as an experi-
mental planting for future guidance. When we remember the
Plantations and Home Nurseries Competition , 1913. 293
specimens of such trees as Douglas fir and others, which now
serve as a guide of great value to the estate for future planting,
such experiments are to be commended for their originality
and forethought.
Another point which we were glad to note was the planting
of pure species in certain cases where they were likely to
succeed, rather than the promiscuous mixture of trees which is
often planted, on the excuse that if one does not thrive the
other may, and which usually results in the production , of
inferior timber of each variety.
We were also glad to note that in many instances special
attention had been given to the markets for which the timber
was to be produced, and alternatives had been considered should
the rotation be altered.
We were struck with the general healthiness of the majority
of the entries, and especially the absence of any serious damage
by insect pests or fungi. Even the common larch disease, with
one or two exceptions, was not at all conspicuous, and insect
pests were also refreshingly absent. Wherever insect pests
required to be dealt with, proper attention had been given to
the subject.
The worst pest in the hardwoods was the Ash Bud Moth
( Prays curtisella ) and on one estate this was doing considerable
damage. A. ryyrestTita Iceviyatella was common on the Laich,
and in one case, in the hope of checking it, the side-shoots were
being removed, but it was doubtful if this w^as justified.
It would be difficult, in any competition, to find a more
interesting estate than Dunster Castle, with the plantations
planted by the late G. F. Luttrell, Esq. It is doubtful whether
there is any estate in England which reflects more credit on the
€ person who planted the timber, and shows more careful thought,
consideration and study, than this Somerset estate. AVfith
scarcely any guide as to which trees would be most suitable to
plant in face of the special and exceptional difficulties from
poverty of soil, animals and other pests, gales, &c., several of
these plantations are now of considerable age ; and, in spite of
the increased knowledge and experience which have since been
acquired, it would be a bold man who would suggest that he
could have done better, or could even now point to many mis-
takes
Ashton Court, Lady Smyth’s estate near Bristol, and the
Trelleck Grange estate of Mr. Crompton Roberts, Monmouth-
shire, were also worthy of note.
Since there are so many good estates in South Devon, and
in Cornwall, where forestry is important and where it has been
developed to a considerable pitch of perfection, it was
disappointing that entries had not been more general from
294
Farm Prize Competition f 1913.
these i districts. The Bath and West Show at Trnro, provisional
valuations, and other pressing problems engaging landowners’
and land agents’ attention, were doubtless responsible to some
extent, but this only reflects greater credit on those who did
compete.
A full list of the awards will be found in the Appendix.
M. C. Duchesne.
H. A. Pritchard.
THE FARM PRIZE COMPETITIONS.
The farm prize competitions in connection with the Bristol
Meeting in 1913 covered a wide area, including as they did the
three shires of Gloucester, Somerset and Dorset. Within the
boundaries of these counties may be found almost every type
of soil, climate, and of farming, from the calcareous soils of
the Cotswolds and the Dorset Downs, with their large sheep
population and characteristic arable farming down into the
Cheddar valley and the rich dairying districts of Somerset.
It is thirty-five years since the Society visited Bristol, and the
year 1878 may be said almost to mark the beginning of the
great period of depression which culminated in the early
nineties, and from which we have only begun to recover
during the past few years. In 1877 the average price of wheat
was 56s. 9 d.t but in the year following it had dropped more
than 10s., and thereafter the tendency was almost always to
lower levels until bottom was touched in the year 1894 with
the price at 22s. 10d It is not necessary here to refer to the
causes of this fall, indeed they are generally known, but it*
may be of interest to examine the changes in the agricultural
population and in the crops and livestock on the land during
that period as revealed by the agricultural and the census
returns in the three counties covered by the competition.
Briefly examining the accompanying returns (supplied by the
kindness of Mr. R. H. Rew, C.B., of the Board of Agriculture
and Fisheries), it appears that in Gloucestershire about
81 per cent, of the total area of land and water is farmed
at the present day, whilst in Somerset and in Dorset the
proportions are 82 per cent, and 7 6 per cent, respectively.
The area under cultivation has declined during the period
1878-1912 in Gloucester by some 32 per cent., in Somerset
38 per cent., and in Dorset by 28 per cent. As the total
farming area shows practically no variation in the three
counties it follows that the whole of the land gone out of
cultivation has been laid down to permanent grass. Coming to
29
Farm Prize Competition , 1913.
Acreage under Crops and Grass in Gloucester , Somerset , and Dorset ,
in 1912 and 1878.
Gloucester
1912
1878
Changes
shown
Arable Land ....
Acres
232,053
Acres
341,769
Acres
-109,716
Permanent Grass
422,078
307,026
+115,052
All Farm Land ....
654,131
648,795
+ 5.336
Rough Grazings
8,917
O)
—
Woodlands
61,184
(a)
—
Corn Crops : —
Wheat
47.680
90,565
- 42,885
Barley
23,662
42,132
- 18,470
Oats ......
34,449
18,009
+ 16,440
Rye
481
285
+ 196
Beans
7,849
14,816
- 6,967
Peas . . . . . .
1,984
6,708
- 4,724
All Corn Crops ....
116.105
172,515
- 56,410
Root and Green Crops
Potatoes
2,942
5,674
- 2,732
Turnips and Swedes .
25,130
39.697
- 14.567
Mangolds
7,547
3,061
+ 4,486
Cabbage
814
477
+ 337
Kohl-Rabi ....
138
.25
+ 113
Rape . . .
490
570
80
Vetches or Tares .
4,953
10,551
- 5,598
Lucerne
896
277
+ 619
All Root and Green Crops
42.910
60.332
- 17,422
Clover, Sainfoin, l For Hay
42,073
57,262
- 15,189
and Grasses under V Not
Rotation . . j for Hay
24,125
37.017
- 12.892
Total
66,198
94,279
- 28,081
Permanent 1 For Hay .
178,082
131,125
+ 46,957
Grass . j Not for Hay
243,996
175,901
+ 68,095
Total
422,078
307,026
+115,052
Orchards : —
Apples . . . . *
11,1187,
(3)
Pears
2,405
(3)
—
Cherries
259 J
(3)
—
Plums
1,030$
(3)
—
Mixed .
4,154
(3)
—
All Orchards . .
18,967?
12,290
+ 6,677?
Small Fruit : —
Strawberries ....
1634
(4)
—
Raspberries . . • .
79f
(4)
—
Currants and Gooseberries
438|
(V
—
Mixed .....
966$
n
—
All Small Fruit .
1,6484
(5)
—
Other Crops: —
13
Carrots
86
99
Onions
130
(6)
— ;
Buckwheat . ...
37
(7)
—
Flax
2
1
+ 1
Sugar-beet ....
60
—
—
Celery
65
—
—
Rhubarb
80
—
—
Others
1,433
2,280
- 847
All other Crops
1,893
2,380
487
Bare Fallow ....
3,299
12.236
- 8.964
Total Area of Land and W ater
805,794
804,977
—
Somerset
Dorset
1912
1878 .
Changes
shown
1912
1878
Changes
shown
Acres
Acres
Acres
Acn s
Acres
Acres
172,416
282,735
110,319
167,082
233,865
- 66.783
678.035
566,356
+111.679
309.861
249,883
+ 59,978
850.451
849,091
+
1,360
476.943
483,748
- 6,805
58,967
C1)
—
28,115
(x)
—
46,78.8
(2)
—
38,869
(2)
—
29,807
72,775
42,968
19,742
43,607
- 23,865
18,916
32,408
—
13.492
20,742
38,652
- 17,910
30,724
22.174
+
8,550
34,130
21,320
+ 12,810
428
426
+
142
1,249
956
+ 293
7,184
11,824
—
4,640
1,148
2 514
- 1,366
723
2,705
—
1.982
529
3,392
- 2,863
87,782
142,316
—
54,534
77,540
110.441
- 32,901
3,916
8.659
4,743
1.715
2,559
844
18,760
32,408
—
13,648
31,223
41,732
- 10 509
14,381
10,170
+
4.211
7.458
4,567
+ 2 891
1,066
366
+
700
437
495
58
170
16
+
154
93
45
+ 48
2,245
3,048
—
803
1,542
2.911
- 1,369
1.755
7,403
T-
5,648
3,881
7,906
- 4,025
586
126
+
460
273
169
+ 104
42,879
62,196
—
19.317
46,622
60,384
- 13,762
20,395
37,780
-
17,385
25,181
36,060
- 10,879
16,785
28.552
—
11.767
14.061
19,230
- 5.169
37,180
66,332
—
29,152
39.242
55.290
- 16.048
269,115
203,411
+
65,704
103.975
85,808
+ 18,167
408,920
362,945
+
45,975
205.886
164.075
+ 41,811
678,035
566,356
+111.679
309.861
249,883
+ 59,978
23,540
(3)
4,021$
<3)
.
57$
(3)
1
22$
(3)
—
144$
(3)
—
18$
(3)
—
54$
+3)
—
11$
(3)
— “
177$
<3)
—
67$
(3)
—
23,974
22,492
+
1.482
4,140?
3.636
+ 504|
311
(4)
38|
(4)
_
35$
(4)
—
10$
(4)
—
187$
(4)
—
37
(4)
—
564
(4)
—
113$
(4)
—
1,098
(5)
—
199$
(5)
—
125
162
37
35
64
29
42
(6)
—
9
(6)
—
42
(7)
—
13
(7)
—
70
600
-
530
18
430
412
47
—
—
1
—
—
10
—
—
3
—
—
20
—
—
7
—
—
• 1,300
1.323
-
23
737
874
137
1,656
2,085
-
429
823
1.368
545
1,821
9,826
—
8.005
2.656
6,382
- 3.726
1,037,642
1,049,815
—
625,902
627.265
-
i The acreage of Rough Grazings (mountain and heathland used for grazing) was first collected in 1892, when the areas m
Gloucester, Somerset, and Dorset were 39,417, 12,867 and 5,059 acrasjespe^vely. ^ B1 0fi7 for somerset
a, The acreage of Woodlands was not collected in 1878, but the acreage in 1880 for Gloucester was 51,967 acres, for
Details of the acreage under Small Fruit were first collected m 1907 when Somerset had 367 aci es of! !
of Raspberries, 1294 acres of Currants and Gooseberries, and 134ft acres i of Mixed Fruits ; while ^[setre turned 494 .
of Strawberries, 4$ of Raspberries, 20 of Currants and Gooseberries, and 54$ of Mixed Fiuit; and Gloucester returned 501
acres of Strawberries. 170$ of Raspberries, 567| of Currants and Gooseberries, and 375$ Mixed rAtnrnpd 2fiS fi3 and
The total acreage under Small Fruit was first collected m 1888 when Somerset, Dorset and Gloucester returned 288, 63 ana
The ^Lfreage' 'o^Onions was first collected in 1904, when Somerset, Dorset, and* Gloucester returned 20, 6, and 80 acres,
TheTcreSunder Buckwheat was first collected in 1903 when Somerset, Dorset, and Gloucester returned 28, 31 and 20 acres,
respectively.
296
Farm Prize Competition , 1913.
Number of Live Stock in Gloucester , Somerset and Dorset
in 1912 and 1878.
Gloucester
Somerset
Dorset
1912
1878
Changes
shown
1912
1878
Changes
shown
1912
1878
Changes
shown
Horses
Agricultural ....
Stallions for Service
Unbroken — 1 year and over
„ under 1 year .
Others 1
No.
20,622
138)
4,208 }
1,602 j
4,652
No.
19,758
5,967
No.
+ 864
- 19
No.
27,832
160)
5,890 (
2,482 j
5,573
No.
24,117
9,950
No.
+ 3,715
- 1,418
No.
13,240
521
1,583 [
551 j
2,518
No.
13,262
2,958
No.
— 22
- 772
—
All Horses
31,222
25,725
+ 5,497
41,937
34,067
+ 7,870
17,944
16,220
+ 1,724
Cattle : —
Cows and Heifers— in milk .
„ „ in calf, )
but not in milk . J
Others— 2 years and over .
„ 1 year and under 2
,, under 1 year .
35,529 1
9,875 1
25,670
34,115 \
26,720 j
35,927
26,776
44,533
+ 9,477
— 1,106
+ 16,302
102,369 1
19,812 J
41,426
41,574 1
35,365 j
98,202
44,657
58,685
+ 23,979
- 3,231
+ 18,254
50,857 1
9,151 j
10,327
12,513 )
11,811 j
49,148
10,726
17,601
+ 10,860
— 339
+ 6,723
All Cattle
131,909
107,236
+24,673
240,546
201,544
+ 39.002
94,659
77,475
+ 17184
Sheep
Breeding Ewes
Others— 1 year and over
„ under 1 year .
129,418 1
51,851 j
145,612
244,484
172,369
-63,215
-26,757
165,451 )
115,024 J
155,893
467,186
219,428
—186,711
— 63,535
157,983 )
41,851 J
113.842
318,528
183,729
- 118,694
— 69,887
All Sheep
326,881
416,853
-89,972
436,368
686,614
—250,246
313,676
502,257
- 188,581
Pigs :—
Breeding Sows
Others
9,586
69,334
—
—
11,357
106,146
—
—
6,451
50,243
' —
—
All Pigs .
78,920
69,331
+ 9,589 |
117,503
106,173
+ 11,330
56,694
45,658
+ 11,036
1 Other horses were not included in the returns until 1911.
the changes in. the various crops, wheat shows by far the
biggest decline in all three counties, followed in each case by
bailey, beans and peas in the order given, except in the case
of Dorset where the decline in the area under peas exceeds
that under beans. In each county the area under oats has •
mci eased very appreciably ( + 16,440 acres in Gloucester, and
+ 12,810 acres in Dorset), having probably replaced the wheat
crop to a certain extent (and it is noteworthy that this increase
has been attended with serious outbreaks of eel- worm attacks
upon the crop) ; there are trifling increases in the amount of
giown. Root and green crops show in most cases cor-
responding declines ; there are large reductions in the areas
devoted to turnips and swedes, and it is a little surprising to
note that potatoes also show a very considerable decline
amounting . to as much as 50 per cent, in Gloucester, and
even moie in Somerset. Mangolds, on the other hand, show
practically a 50 per cent, increase in the three counties, and
Farm Prize Competition , 1913.
297
there are large advances in the proportion of cabbage grown in
Gloucester and in Somerset, amounting to 70 per cent, in the
former and 190 per cent, in the latter. A much larger area
also of lucerne is now grown, there being an increase of 223
per cent, in Gloucester, 365 per cent, in Somerset, and 62 per
cent, in Dorset. Probably the increase in dairying, particularly
in the direction of milk-production for the town supply, will
account for the increased area under these crops. Rotation
grasses have declined 30 per cent.
Coming to fruit and vegetables, there has been a considerable
development in orchard fruit, particularly in Gloucester, where
the increase in the planted area amounts to 54 per cent. The
increase in small fruit is even more marked. Figures are not
available for 1878, in fact, they were not collected until ten
years later, but since the year 1888 the acreage has increased
by 58 per cent, in Gloucester, 281 per cent, in Somerset, and
216 per cent, in Dorset. The increase in acreage of both
orchard and small fruit has been accompanied by a corre-
sponding improvement in the methods of management, and
with the increasing demand for high-class English fruit and
the growing consumption of cider, there is every reason to
anticipate a further development in this department of
agriculture.
The areas under minor crops hardly call for notice, but the
virtual abandonment of flax-growing in Somerset and Dorset is
noteworthy in connection with the movement recently set on
foot by the British Flax and Hemp Growers Society1 for the
re-introduction of this crop in various localities. Gloucester
does not appear to have grown more than two acres of flax in
any year for some time.
Teazles are another unimportant but interesting crop still
cultivated in Somerset, and a description of the methods
pursued will be found in another part of this volume.2
The custom of bare fallowing has declined very considerably
during the period under review, and whilst the actual pei-
centages (73 per cent, in Gloucester, 81 per cent, in Somerset,
and 58 per cent, in Dorset) are no doubt affected to some
extent by weather conditions in the years 1878 and 1912, they
suffice to show the tendency to more intensive cultivation.
Coming to the live stock, it might be expected: that the
decline in the area under the plough would be accompanied by
a reduction in the number of agricultural horses, but this is not
the fact. In Dorset there is no variation, and in Gloucester
there is a small increase amounting to 4 per cent, whilst in
Somerset there is an increase of no less than 15 per cent.
1 See page 127.
2iSee page 163.
298
Farm Prize Competition , 1913.
Similar increases in the face of declines in the area of cultivated
land have been noted in other districts, and the reason is not
very obvious, unless it be that cultivation is becoming more
intensive, or that the development of horse-labour in connection
with such implements as reapers, binders, and mowing machines
in the. last thirty years has more than compensated for the
reduction in the plough-land. Or it may be that the breeding
of heavy horses by tenant farmers is less localised than it used
to be, and that the demand for horses for the towns has
increased. The increase in dairying is again brought out by
the statistics, for cows and heifers in milk or in calf have
increased by 23 per cent, in Gloucester, 24 per cent, in Somerset,
and 22 per cent, in Dorset. In the case of other cattle the
numbers of two-year-old and over show a decline in each
county, whilst there is a very large increase in the numbers
under two years. Probably the increase in the attention
devoted to dairying has led to an increase in the number of
in-calf heifers, which are included with the cows, with a
corresponding decline in the head of two-year-old bullocks.
“All Cattle” show gains of 23 per cent, in Gloucester, 18 per
cent, in Somerset, and 22 per cent, in Dorset, and having
regard to these figures it is only natural to find a very large
decrease in the sheep stock of the three counties. The declines
amount to 21 per cent, in Gloucester, and to 36 per cent, in
both Somerset and Dorset. The increase in pigs is no doubt
consequent on the increase in dairying, and amounts to 11 per
cent, in Gloucester, 10 per cent, in Somerset, and 26 per cent,
in Dorset.
Coming to the census figures, the table on p. 299 shows the
numbers and grades of persons concerned in agriculture in the
three counties in 1911 and in 1881.
In some respects the comparisons between 1881 and 1911
are not easy to follow, and it rather appears that too much
i eljance must not in all cases be placed on them. For example,
it is not easy to understand why farmers and graziers should
have increased by 23 per cent, in Gloucester and by 26 per
cent, in Dorset, whilst remaining practically at the same figure
in Somei set. Again, it must surely be that relatives were more
in the habit of assisting on farms thirty years ago than at
the present day, but from the figures in the table it would
seem that the contrary is the case, and that their number has
increased bj 39 per cent, in Gloucester, by 25 per cent, in
Somerset, and by no less than 103 per cent, in Dorset. The
tendency towaids smaller farms and the increase in the number
of small holdings would no doubt account for a larger pro-
portion of the family assisting in the work of the farm, but
Farm Prize • Competition, 1913.
299
D
Ph
co
CO
D
D
d
O
3
CO
D
*03
a
D
pH
CO
D
oo
co
CO
I+-
m
in
O
in
O
o
CO
o
CO
OO
co
co^
CM
co„
i— i
rH
of
co"
CO
D
g
D
pH
+
GO
"h
O
m
o cm
in co
in oj
co
oo
+ I
oo
I
CM
co
C5
+
CO
D
d
D
Ph
+ I
+3
C3
'S
M
c
co bo
?H P-<
P ce
if
■i -
i-3
CD
D
CO
Ph
O
W
o
O
Tj
D
rd
CO
d
DO
d
+n
CO
4H
O
Z
+ 1
CO
in
+
i
1.
l
-613
+ 65
OO
1
1
i
oo
co
oo
r-H
i
1
i
t+-
05 •
r-H
CO
CO
00
«
05
r-H
CO
CM
m
r-H
CM
r-H
05
CM
CO
1
r-H
1
CO
rH
x
rH
oo
co
05
CM
r-H
co
00
m
rH
J_ 1
in
CO-
y
i
co_
+
+
CO
CM
1
co
CM
co
05
CM
CM
CO
co
co
m
CM
r-H
co
CM
L+-
CM
of
hH
OO
rH
rH
m
co
in*
GO
CO
O
CM
CO
tr~—
r-H
1
i
CM
HT1
co
CO
CO
»—
rH
cm"
00
t—
1 CO
oo
1
oo
CM
m
co
oo*
o
o
CM
oo
r—
oo
r—
CM
OO
05
CO
Males
r-H
OO
OO
OO
2,724
387
544
05
t—
co”
CM
37,212
1911
7,031
3,405
CO
CO
co
467
1,473
2,665
13,380
28,787
hh
tr-
cm
TjT
CM
CO
t'-
o'
CM
o
H
300
Farm Prize Competition , 1913.
probably the real explanation is that the census returns are
filled up nowadays with more attention to detail.
When we come to the labourers (all classes) it is more likely
that the tables give a true comparison and the rural exodus
is brought out very clearly. Within the last thirty years
Gloucestershire has lost 28 per cent, of its farm labourers,
Somerset 33 per cent., and Dorset 25 per cent. Female labour
shows an even greater decline, but there are, of course,
explanations for this other than agricultural depression.
It would have been of interest to compare the numbers of
those engaged in village industries in 1881 with those in 1911,
but the census returns for these two years do not seem to lend
themselves to any reliable comparison.
The age-classes of f&rm labourers are of interest as showing
the migration of the men from the country districts. Figures
are not available for 1881, but in the following table abstracted
from the 1911 census it will be noted how in every county the
number of lads going to work on farms increases each year
from ten to sixteen years of age. Afterwards it is interesting
to note how the labour requirements of other trades, and no
doubt to some extent the attraction of the towns and the oppor-
tunities offered by the Colonies, assert themselves, and from
seventeen years onwards there is a steady reduction. It is also
noteworthy that the men twenty-five years of age and over
outnumber those under twenty-five years by just two to one : —
Aggregate of
Rural Districts,
1911
Gloucestershire
Somersetshire
Labourers
(all classes ) ages
No.
No.
10
2
15]
13
244
294
14
492
597
15
491
Total
645
Total
16
525
\ under 25,
676
> under 25
17
510
4,456
625
5,841
18
426
545
19
361
539
20
1,405/
1,905'
25
2,006\
2,800\
35
1,977
Total 25
2,620
Total 25
45
1,902
> and over,
2,449
- and over
55
1,334 1
8,242
1,672
10,756
65
1,023/
1,215/
Dorsetshire
No.
7
43
308
367
369 )
398
343
325
1,294 /
1,790\
1,585
1,437 b
1,020
760/
Total
under 25,
3,454
Total 25
and over,
6,592
Coming to the Farm Competitions, prizes were offered in
five classes — two classes for farms in Gloucestershire, and
three classes for farms in Somerset and Dorset. The entries
were as follows : —
Farm Prize Competition , 1913.
301
rH
03
CD
£
<3
d
c3
r3
CO
c3
Ph
pq
2?
c .
Pi
r— H
Ph
fH
d
CD
03
CD
pH
P
f-H
Fh
ts
<33
KH
!>i
• IP
d d
fe 03
O |X
P
over
stone
ip ^
Tj 4-P
• rH
» . H i— H
1 o
(D
D
• rH
O
CO
d
o
03
OQ
r^
.a S
4-3
4-T d
Hh cd
§ °
o
433
o
•rH
d
o
x
03
d ^
Pr d
&D d
•(—c r- (
rH
-4P CD
Pi !>
d
03
rH
s
t> ‘53
d
P 03
bfl o
o
cT
o
o
Ph
P
id
m
o
03
(H
hH
v
£
03
• rH
d
d
p ,
4-3
co 33
03 <5
H W
pH
c3 ~
p a
o %
.d°
m
d
03
PP
qn
O
03
PI
d
P +=>
M Fh
2 <2
03
d
Fh
O
P2
Sh
03
Pi
m
dd
Fh
O
03
co
d
o
Pi
03
Fh
P m
. P
£
43
O
rQ
H
a
03
dr
PI
03^
2 a
§ a
^ &
- § a
|dd
d _r
?> ^
O G
i
d
• rH
rH
_ r~|
H-3
Ph
D D
s
o
o |
'"C
Co
CO
o
PP
ap
d"fi
ci
oT 03
& a
PQ ^
•§
P— I . 1 PH
d P P
CD
w
C
CM
Fh
03
dd
d
d
dd
d
d
of
03
Fh
O
d
o
iO
d
d
PI
4-3
CO
CO
03
433
O
d